| 1. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 15.14, 16.18, 17.15, 24.1, 24.2, 31.10-13.15, 31.12 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115 |
2. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 122.3 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291| 122.3. "יְרוּשָׁלִַם הַבְּנוּיָה כְּעִיר שֶׁחֻבְּרָה־לָּהּ יַחְדָּו׃", | 122.3. "Jerusalem, that art builded as a city that is compact together;", |
|
| 3. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 4 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 236 |
4. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 6.5 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135| 6.5. "כָּל־יְמֵי נֶדֶר נִזְרוֹ תַּעַר לֹא־יַעֲבֹר עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ עַד־מְלֹאת הַיָּמִם אֲשֶׁר־יַזִּיר לַיהוָה קָדֹשׁ יִהְיֶה גַּדֵּל פֶּרַע שְׂעַר רֹאשׁוֹ׃", | 6.5. "All the days of his vow of Naziriteship there shall no razor come upon his head; until the days be fulfilled, in which he consecrateth himself unto the LORD, he shall be holy, he shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow long.", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 1.14-1.15, 17.13, 23.40 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel •safrai, s., Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 319; Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 183| 1.14. "וְאִם מִן־הָעוֹף עֹלָה קָרְבָּנוֹ לַיהוָה וְהִקְרִיב מִן־הַתֹּרִים אוֹ מִן־בְּנֵי הַיּוֹנָה אֶת־קָרְבָּנוֹ׃", 1.15. "וְהִקְרִיבוֹ הַכֹּהֵן אֶל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וּמָלַק אֶת־רֹאשׁוֹ וְהִקְטִיר הַמִּזְבֵּחָה וְנִמְצָה דָמוֹ עַל קִיר הַמִּזְבֵּחַ׃", 17.13. "וְאִישׁ אִישׁ מִבְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּמִן־הַגֵּר הַגָּר בְּתוֹכָם אֲשֶׁר יָצוּד צֵיד חַיָּה אוֹ־עוֹף אֲשֶׁר יֵאָכֵל וְשָׁפַךְ אֶת־דָּמוֹ וְכִסָּהוּ בֶּעָפָר׃", | 1.14. "And if his offering to the LORD be a burnt-offering of fowls, then he shall bring his offering of turtle-doves, or of young pigeons.", 1.15. "And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and pinch off its head, and make it smoke on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be drained out on the side of the altar.", 17.13. "And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, that taketh in hunting any beast or fowl that may be eaten, he shall pour out the blood thereof, and cover it with dust.", 23.40. "And ye shall take you on the first day the fruit of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook, and ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God seven days.", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 2.7, 5.1-5.3, 26.27 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 235, 236, 237| 2.7. "וַיִּיצֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם עָפָר מִן־הָאֲדָמָה וַיִּפַּח בְּאַפָּיו נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה׃", 5.1. "זֶה סֵפֶר תּוֹלְדֹת אָדָם בְּיוֹם בְּרֹא אֱלֹהִים אָדָם בִּדְמוּת אֱלֹהִים עָשָׂה אֹתוֹ׃", 5.1. "וַיְחִי אֱנוֹשׁ אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־קֵינָן חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה וּשְׁמֹנֶה מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃", 5.2. "וַיִּהְיוּ כָּל־יְמֵי־יֶרֶד שְׁתַּיִם וְשִׁשִּׁים שָׁנָה וּתְשַׁע מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיָּמֹת׃", 5.2. "זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בְּרָאָם וַיְבָרֶךְ אֹתָם וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמָם אָדָם בְּיוֹם הִבָּרְאָם׃", 5.3. "וַיְחִי אָדָם שְׁלֹשִׁים וּמְאַת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בִּדְמוּתוֹ כְּצַלְמוֹ וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ שֵׁת׃", 5.3. "וַיְחִי־לֶמֶךְ אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־נֹחַ חָמֵשׁ וְתִשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וַחֲמֵשׁ מֵאֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃", 26.27. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵהֶם יִצְחָק מַדּוּעַ בָּאתֶם אֵלָי וְאַתֶּם שְׂנֵאתֶם אֹתִי וַתְּשַׁלְּחוּנִי מֵאִתְּכֶם׃", | 2.7. "Then the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.", 5.1. "This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made He him;", 5.2. "male and female created He them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.", 5.3. "And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begot a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth.", 26.27. "And Isaac said unto them: ‘Wherefore are ye come unto me, seeing ye hate me, and have sent me away from you?’", |
|
7. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 44.13 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 237| 44.13. "חָרַשׁ עֵצִים נָטָה קָו יְתָאֲרֵהוּ בַשֶּׂרֶד יַעֲשֵׂהוּ בַּמַּקְצֻעוֹת וּבַמְּחוּגָה יְתָאֳרֵהוּ וַיַּעֲשֵׂהוּ כְּתַבְנִית אִישׁ כְּתִפְאֶרֶת אָדָם לָשֶׁבֶת בָּיִת׃", | 44.13. "The carpenter stretcheth out a line; He marketh it out with a pencil; He fitteth it with planes, And he marketh it out with the compasses, And maketh it after the figure of a man, According to the beauty of a man, to dwell in the house.", |
|
8. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, 1.69, 1.202-1.204 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 319; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184 | 1.69. And the most evident proof of this may be found in the events which actually took place. For innumerable companies of men from a countless variety of cities, some by land and some by sea, from east and from west, from the north and from the south, came to the temple at every festival, as if to some common refuge and safe asylum from the troubles of this most busy and painful life, seeking to find tranquillity, and to procure a remission of and respite from those cares by which from their earliest infancy they had been hampered and weighed down, 1.202. Again, the hands which are laid upon the head of the victim are a most manifest symbol of irreproachable actions, and of a life which does nothing which is open to accusation, but which in all respects is passed in a manner consistent with the laws and ordices of nature; 1.203. for the law, in the first place, desires that the mind of the man who is offering the sacrifice shall be made holy by being exercised in good and advantageous doctrines; and, in the second place, that his life shall consist of most virtuous actions, so that, in conjunction with the imposition of hands, the man may speak freely out of his cleanly conscience, and may say, 1.204. "These hands have never received any gift as a bribe to commit an unjust action, nor any division of what has been obtained by rapine or by covetousness, nor have they shed innocent blood. nor have they wrought mutilation, nor works of insolence, nor acts of violence, nor have they inflicted any wounds; nor, in fact, have they performed any action whatever which is liable to accusation or to reproach, but have been ministers in everything which is honourable and advantageous, and which is honoured by wisdom, or by the laws, or by honourable and virtuous men."XXXVIII. |
|
9. Mishnah, Peah, 2.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135| 2.6. "מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁזָּרַע רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אִישׁ הַמִּצְפָּה לִפְנֵי רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, וְעָלוּ לְלִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית וְשָׁאָלוּ. אָמַר נַחוּם הַלַּבְלָר, מְקֻבָּל אֲנִי מֵרַבִּי מְיָאשָׁא, שֶׁקִּבֵּל מֵאַבָּא, שֶׁקִּבֵּל מִן הַזּוּגוֹת, שֶׁקִּבְּלוּ מִן הַנְּבִיאִים, הֲלָכָה לְמשֶׁה מִסִּינַי, בְּזוֹרֵעַ אֶת שָׂדֵהוּ שְׁנֵי מִינֵי חִטִּין, אִם עֲשָׂאָן גֹּרֶן אַחַת, נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה אַחַת. שְׁתֵּי גְרָנוֹת, נוֹתֵן שְׁתֵּי פֵאוֹת: \n", | 2.6. "It happened that Rabbi Shimon of Mitzpah planted his field [with two different kinds] and came before Rabban Gamaliel. They both went up to the Chamber of Hewn Stone and asked [about the law]. Nahum the scribe said: I have a tradition from Rabbi Meyasha, who received it from Abba, who received it from the pairs [of sage], who received it from the prophets, a halakhah of Moses from Sinai, that one who plants his field with two species of wheat, if he makes up of it one threshing-floor, he gives only one peah, but if two threshing-floors, he gives two peahs.", |
|
10. Mishnah, Avot, 1.1, 3.16, 6.14 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel •safrai, s., Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 5; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 235; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136| 1.1. "משֶׁה קִבֵּל תּוֹרָה מִסִּינַי, וּמְסָרָהּ לִיהוֹשֻׁעַ, וִיהוֹשֻׁעַ לִזְקֵנִים, וּזְקֵנִים לִנְבִיאִים, וּנְבִיאִים מְסָרוּהָ לְאַנְשֵׁי כְנֶסֶת הַגְּדוֹלָה. הֵם אָמְרוּ שְׁלשָׁה דְבָרִים, הֱווּ מְתוּנִים בַּדִּין, וְהַעֲמִידוּ תַלְמִידִים הַרְבֵּה, וַעֲשׂוּ סְיָג לַתּוֹרָה: \n", 3.16. "הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר, הַכֹּל נָתוּן בְּעֵרָבוֹן, וּמְצוּדָה פְרוּסָה עַל כָּל הַחַיִּים. הַחֲנוּת פְּתוּחָה, וְהַחֶנְוָנִי מֵקִיף, וְהַפִּנְקָס פָּתוּחַ, וְהַיָּד כּוֹתֶבֶת, וְכָל הָרוֹצֶה לִלְווֹת יָבֹא וְיִלְוֶה, וְהַגַּבָּאִים מַחֲזִירִים תָּדִיר בְּכָל יוֹם, וְנִפְרָעִין מִן הָאָדָם מִדַּעְתּוֹ וְשֶׁלֹּא מִדַּעְתּוֹ, וְיֵשׁ לָהֶם עַל מַה שֶּׁיִּסְמֹכוּ, וְהַדִּין דִּין אֱמֶת, וְהַכֹּל מְתֻקָּן לַסְּעוּדָה:", | 1.1. "Moses received the torah at Sinai and transmitted it to Joshua, Joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets, and the prophets to the Men of the Great Assembly. They said three things: Be patient in [the administration of] justice, raise many disciples and make a fence round the Torah.", 3.16. "He used to say: everything is given against a pledge, and a net is spread out over all the living; the store is open and the storekeeper allows credit, but the ledger is open and the hand writes, and whoever wishes to borrow may come and borrow; but the collectors go round regularly every day and exact dues from man, either with his consent or without his consent, and they have that on which they [can] rely [in their claims], seeing that the judgment is a righteous judgment, and everything is prepared for the banquet.", |
|
11. Mishnah, Menachot, 9.7-9.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 319| 9.7. "כָּל קָרְבְּנוֹת הַצִּבּוּר אֵין בָּהֶם סְמִיכָה, חוּץ מִן הַפַּר הַבָּא עַל כָּל הַמִּצְוֹת, וְשָׂעִיר הַמִּשְׁתַּלֵּחַ. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, אַף שְׂעִירֵי עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה. כָּל קָרְבְּנוֹת הַיָּחִיד טְעוּנִים סְמִיכָה, חוּץ מִן הַבְּכוֹר וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַפָּסַח. וְהַיּוֹרֵשׁ סוֹמֵךְ וּמֵבִיא נְסָכִים וּמֵמִיר: \n", 9.8. "הַכֹּל סוֹמְכִין, חוּץ מֵחֵרֵשׁ, שׁוֹטֶה, וְקָטָן, סוּמָא, וְנָכְרִי, וְהָעֶבֶד, וְהַשָּׁלִיחַ, וְהָאִשָּׁה. וּסְמִיכָה, שְׁיָרֵי מִצְוָה, עַל הָרֹאשׁ, בִּשְׁתֵּי יָדָיִם. וּבִמְקוֹם שֶׁסּוֹמְכִין שׁוֹחֲטִין, וְתֵכֶף לַסְּמִיכָה שְׁחִיטָה: \n", 9.9. "חֹמֶר בַּסְּמִיכָה מִבַּתְּנוּפָה וּבַתְּנוּפָה מִבַּסְּמִיכָה, שֶׁאֶחָד מֵנִיף לְכָל הַחֲבֵרִים וְאֵין אֶחָד סוֹמֵךְ לְכָל הַחֲבֵרִים. וְחֹמֶר בַּתְּנוּפָה, שֶׁהַתְּנוּפָה נוֹהֶגֶת בְּקָרְבְּנוֹת הַיָּחִיד וּבְקָרְבְּנוֹת הַצִּבּוּר, בַּחַיִּים וּבַשְּׁחוּטִין, בְּדָבָר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים וּבְדָבָר שֶׁאֵין בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים, מַה שֶּׁאֵין כֵּן בַּסְּמִיכָה: \n", | 9.7. "None of the communal offerings require the laying on of hands except the bull that is offered for [the transgression by the congregation] of any of the commandments, and the scapegoat. Rabbi Shimon says: also the he-goat offered for [the sin] of idol worship. All the offerings of an individual require the laying on of hands except the first-born, the cattle tithe, and the pesah. And an heir may lay his hands [on his father’s offering], and he may bring the libations for it, and can substitute [another animal for it].", 9.8. "All lay hands on the offering except a deaf-mute, an imbecile, a minor, a blind man, a gentile, a slave, an agent, or a woman. The laying on of hands is outside the commandment. [One must lay] the hands: On the head of the animal, Both hands In the place where one lays on the hands there the animal must be slaughtered; And the slaughtering must immediately follow the laying on of hands.", 9.9. "Laying on of hands is [in certain respects] more stringent than waving and waving is [in other respects] more stringent than laying on of hands. For one may perform the waving on behalf of all the others, but one may not perform the laying on of hands on behalf of all the others. Waving is more stringent, for waving takes place for offerings of the individual and for offerings of the community, for living animals and for slaughtered animals, and for things that have life and for things that do not have life; but it is not so with laying on of the hands.", |
|
12. Mishnah, Megillah, 3.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184| 3.6. "בַּחֲנֻכָּה, בַּנְּשִׂיאִים (שם ז). בְּפוּרִים, וַיָּבֹא עֲמָלֵק (שמות יז). בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים, וּבְרָאשֵׁי חָדְשֵׁיכֶם (במדבר כח). בַּמַּעֲמָדוֹת, בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְּרֵאשִׁית (בראשית א). בַּתַּעֲנִיּוֹת, בְּרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (ויקרא כו). אֵין מַפְסִיקִין בַּקְּלָלוֹת, אֶלָּא אֶחָד קוֹרֵא אֶת כֻּלָּן. בַּשֵּׁנִי וּבַחֲמִישִׁי וּבְשַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה, קוֹרִין כְּסִדְרָן, וְאֵין עוֹלִין לָהֶם מִן הַחֶשְׁבּוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג), וַיְדַבֵּר מֹשֶׁה אֶת מֹעֲדֵי יְיָ אֶל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, מִצְוָתָן שֶׁיְּהוּ קוֹרִין כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד בִּזְמַנּוֹ: \n", | 3.6. "On Hanukkah they read the section of the princes (Numbers. On Purim, “And Amalek came” (Exodus 17:8). On Rosh Hodesh, “And on the first of your months” (Numbers 28:11). On Maamadot, the account of the creation (Genesis 1:1-2:3). On fast days, the blessings and curses (Leviticus 26:3 ff and Deuteronomy. They do not interrupt while reading the curses, but rather one reads them all. On Monday and Thursday and on Shabbat at minhah they read according to the regular order and this does not count as part of the reading [for the succeeding Shabbat]. As it says, “And Moshe declared to the children of Israel the appointed seasons of the Lord” (Leviticus 23:44) it is their mitzvah that each should be read in its appropriate time.", |
|
13. Mishnah, Middot, 2.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132, 136| 2.5. "עֶזְרַת הַנָּשִׁים הָיְתָה אֹרֶךְ מֵאָה וּשְׁלשִׁים וְחָמֵשׁ עַל רֹחַב מֵאָה וּשְׁלֹשִׁים וְחָמֵשׁ. וְאַרְבַּע לְשָׁכוֹת הָיוּ בְאַרְבַּע מִקְצוֹעוֹתֶיהָ, שֶׁל אַרְבָּעִים אַרְבָּעִים אַמָּה. וְלֹא הָיוּ מְקוֹרוֹת. וְכָךְ הֵם עֲתִידִים לִהְיוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל מו), וַיּוֹצִיאֵנִי אֶל הֶחָצֵר הַחִיצוֹנָה וַיַּעֲבִירֵנִי אֶל אַרְבַּעַת מִקְצוֹעֵי הֶחָצֵר וְהִנֵּה חָצֵר בְּמִקְצֹעַ הֶחָצֵר, חָצֵר בְּמִקְצֹעַ הֶחָצֵר, בְּאַרְבַּעַת מִקְצֹעוֹת הֶחָצֵר חֲצֵרוֹת קְטֻרוֹת. וְאֵין קְטֻרוֹת אֶלָּא שֶׁאֵינָן מְקוֹרוֹת. וּמֶה הָיוּ מְשַׁמְּשׁוֹת. דְּרוֹמִית מִזְרָחִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת הַנְּזִירִים, שֶׁשָּׁם הַנְּזִירִים מְבַשְּׁלִין אֶת שַׁלְמֵיהֶן, וּמְגַלְּחִין אֶת שְׂעָרָן, וּמְשַׁלְּחִים תַּחַת הַדּוּד. מִזְרָחִית צְפוֹנִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵצִים, שֶׁשָּׁם הַכֹּהֲנִים בַּעֲלֵי מוּמִין מַתְלִיעִין הָעֵצִים. וְכָל עֵץ שֶׁנִּמְצָא בוֹ תוֹלַעַת, פָּסוּל מֵעַל גַּבֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ. צְפוֹנִית מַעֲרָבִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת מְצֹרָעִים. מַעֲרָבִית דְּרוֹמִית, אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב, שָׁכַחְתִּי מֶה הָיְתָה מְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, שָׁם הָיוּ נוֹתְנִין יַיִן וָשֶׁמֶן, הִיא הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת לִשְׁכַּת בֵּית שְׁמַנְיָה. וַחֲלָקָה הָיְתָה בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה, וְהִקִּיפוּהָ כְצוֹצְרָה, שֶׁהַנָּשִׁים רוֹאוֹת מִלְמַעְלָן, וְהָאֲנָשִׁים מִלְּמַטָּן, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ מְעֹרָבִין. וַחֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת עוֹלוֹת מִתּוֹכָהּ לְעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל, כְּנֶגֶד חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת שֶׁבַּתְּהִלִּים, שֶׁעֲלֵיהֶן הַלְוִיִּם אוֹמְרִים בַּשִּׁיר. לֹא הָיוּ טְרוּטוֹת, אֶלָּא מֻקָּפוֹת כַּחֲצִי גֹרֶן עֲגֻלָּה: \n", | 2.5. "The courtyard of the women was a hundred and thirty-five cubits long by a hundred and thirty-five wide. It had four chambers in its four corners, each of which was forty cubits. They were not roofed, and so they will be in the time to come, as it says, “Then he brought me forth into the outer court, and caused me to pass by the four corners of the court, and behold in every corner of the court there was a court. In the four corners of the court there were keturot courts” (Ezekiel 46:21-22) and keturot means that they were not roofed. For what were they used? The southeastern one was the chamber of the Nazirites where the Nazirites used to boil their shelamim and shave their hair and throw it under the pot. The northeastern one was the wood chamber where priests with physical defects used to pick out the wood which had worms, every piece with a worm in it being unfit for use on the altar. The northwestern one was the chamber of those with skin disease. The southwestern one: Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob said: I forget what it was used for. Abba Shaul says: they used to store there wine and oil, and it was called the chamber of oil. It [the courtyard of the women] had originally been smooth [without protrusions in the walls] but subsequently they surrounded it with a balcony so that the women could look on from above while the men were below, and they should not mix together. Fifteen steps led up from it to the courtyard of Israel, corresponding to the fifteen [songs of] ascents mentioned in the Book of Psalms, and upon which the Levites used to sing. They were not rectangular but circular like the half of a threshing floor.", |
|
14. Mishnah, Kelim, 1.8-1.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 109| 1.8. "לִפְנִים מִן הַחוֹמָה מְקֻדָּשׁ מֵהֶם, שֶׁאוֹכְלִים שָׁם קָדָשִׁים קַלִּים וּמַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי. הַר הַבַּיִת מְקֻדָּשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ, שֶׁאֵין זָבִים וְזָבוֹת, נִדּוֹת וְיוֹלְדוֹת נִכְנָסִים לְשָׁם. הַחֵיל מְקֻדָּשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ, שֶׁאֵין גּוֹיִם וּטְמֵא מֵת נִכְנָסִים לְשָׁם. עֶזְרַת נָשִׁים מְקֻדֶּשֶׁת מִמֶּנּוּ, שֶׁאֵין טְבוּל יוֹם נִכְנָס לְשָׁם, וְאֵין חַיָּבִים עָלֶיהָ חַטָּאת. עֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל מְקֻדֶּשֶׁת מִמֶּנָּה, שֶׁאֵין מְחֻסַּר כִּפּוּרִים נִכְנָס לְשָׁם, וְחַיָּבִין עָלֶיהָ חַטָּאת. עֶזְרַת הַכֹּהֲנִים מְקֻדֶּשֶׁת מִמֶּנָּה, שֶׁאֵין יִשְׂרָאֵל נִכְנָסִים לְשָׁם אֶלָּא בִשְׁעַת צָרְכֵיהֶם, לִסְמִיכָה לִשְׁחִיטָה וְלִתְנוּפָה: \n", 1.9. "בֵּין הָאוּלָם וְלַמִּזְבֵּחַ מְקֻדָּשׁ מִמֶּנָּה, שֶׁאֵין בַּעֲלֵי מוּמִין וּפְרוּעֵי רֹאשׁ נִכְנָסִים לְשָׁם. הַהֵיכָל מְקֻדָּשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ, שֶׁאֵין נִכְנָס לְשָׁם שֶׁלֹּא רְחוּץ יָדַיִם וְרַגְלָיִם. קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים מְקֻדָּשׁ מֵהֶם, שֶׁאֵין נִכְנָס לְשָׁם אֶלָּא כֹהֵן גָּדוֹל בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים בִּשְׁעַת הָעֲבוֹדָה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, בַּחֲמִשָּׁה דְבָרִים בֵּין הָאוּלָם וְלַמִּזְבֵּחַ שָׁוֶה לַהֵיכָל, שֶׁאֵין בַּעֲלֵי מוּמִין, וּפְרוּעֵי רֹאשׁ, וּשְׁתוּיֵי יַיִן, וְשֶׁלֹּא רְחוּץ יָדַיִם וְרַגְלַיִם נִכְנָסִים לְשָׁם, וּפוֹרְשִׁין מִבֵּין הָאוּלָם וְלַמִּזְבֵּחַ בִּשְׁעַת הַקְטָרָה: \n", | 1.8. "The area within the wall [of Jerusalem] is holier, for it is there that lesser holy things and second tithe may be eaten. The Temple Mount is holier, for zavim, zavot, menstruants and women after childbirth may not enter it. The chel is holier, for neither non-Jews nor one who contracted corpse impurity may enter it. The court of women is holier, for a tevul yom may not enter it, though he is not obligated a hatat for doing so. The court of the Israelites is holier, for a man who has not yet offered his obligatory sacrifices may not enter it, and if he enters he is liable for a hatat. The court of the priests is holier, for Israelites may not enter it except when they are required to do so: for laying on of the hands, slaying or waving.", 1.9. "The area between the porch (ulam) and the altar is holier, for [priests] who have blemishes or unkempt hair may not enter it. The Hekhal is holier, for no one whose hands or feet are unwashed may enter it. The Holy of Holies is holier, for only the high priest, on Yom Kippur, at the time of the service, may enter it. Rabbi Yose said: in five respects the area between the porch and the altar is equal to the Hekhal, for those afflicted with blemishes or with a wild growth of hair, or who have drunk wine or whose hands or feet are unwashed may not enter there, and the people must keep away from the area between the porch and the altar when the incense is being burned.", |
|
15. Mishnah, Berachot, 5.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132| 5.5. "הַמִּתְפַּלֵּל וְטָעָה, סִימָן רַע לוֹ. וְאִם שְׁלִיחַ צִבּוּר הוּא, סִימָן רַע לְשׁוֹלְחָיו, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁשְּׁלוּחוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם כְּמוֹתוֹ. אָמְרוּ עָלָיו עַל רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶן דּוֹסָא, כְּשֶׁהָיָה מִתְפַּלֵּל עַל הַחוֹלִים וְאוֹמֵר, זֶה חַי וְזֶה מֵת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מִנַּיִן אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ. אָמַר לָהֶם, אִם שְׁגוּרָה תְפִלָּתִי בְּפִי, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְקֻבָּל. וְאִם לָאו, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְטֹרָף: \n", | 5.5. "One who is praying and makes a mistake, it is a bad sign for him. And if he is the messenger of the congregation (the prayer leader) it is a bad sign for those who have sent him, because one’s messenger is equivalent to one’s self. They said about Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa that he used to pray for the sick and say, “This one will die, this one will live.” They said to him: “How do you know?” He replied: “If my prayer comes out fluently, I know that he is accepted, but if not, then I know that he is rejected.”", |
|
16. Mishnah, Rosh Hashanah, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183| 4.3. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה הַלּוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", | 4.3. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", |
|
17. Mishnah, Kiddushin, 1.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 8| 1.7. "כָּל מִצְוֹת הַבֵּן עַל הָאָב, אֲנָשִׁים חַיָּבִין וְנָשִׁים פְּטוּרוֹת. וְכָל מִצְוֹת הָאָב עַל הַבֵּן, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין. וְכָל מִצְוַת עֲשֵׂה שֶׁהַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֲנָשִׁים חַיָּבִין וְנָשִׁים פְּטוּרוֹת. וְכָל מִצְוַת עֲשֵׂה שֶׁלֹּא הַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין. וְכָל מִצְוַת לֹא תַעֲשֶׂה, בֵּין שֶׁהַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ בֵּין שֶׁלֹּא הַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין, חוּץ מִבַּל תַּשְׁחִית וּבַל תַּקִּיף וּבַל תִּטַּמָּא לְמֵתִים: \n", | 1.7. "All obligations of the son upon the father, men are obligated, but women are exempt. But all obligations of the father upon the son, both men and women are obligated. All positive, time-bound commandments, men are obligated and women are exempt. But all positive non-time-bound commandments both men and women are obligated. And all negative commandments, whether time-bound or not time-bound, both men and women are obligated, except for, the prohibition against rounding [the corners of the head], and the prohibition against marring [the corner of the beard], and the prohibition [for a priest] to become impure through contact with the dead.", |
|
18. Mishnah, Shabbat, 12.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136| 12.1. "הַבּוֹנֶה, כַּמָּה יִבְנֶה וִיהֵא חַיָּב, הַבּוֹנֶה כָּל שֶׁהוּא, וְהַמְסַתֵּת, וְהַמַּכֶּה בַפַּטִּישׁ וּבְמַעֲצָד, הַקּוֹדֵחַ כָּל שֶׁהוּא, חַיָּב. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל הָעוֹשֶׂה מְלָאכָה וּמְלַאכְתּוֹ מִתְקַיֶּמֶת בְּשַׁבָּת, חַיָּב. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַף הַמַּכֶּה בְקֻרְנָס עַל הַסַּדָּן בִּשְׁעַת מְלָאכָה, חַיָּב, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא כִמְתַקֵּן מְלָאכָה: \n", | 12.1. "One who builds: how much must he build to be liable? He who builds any amount, and he who chisels, and he who strikes with a hammer or with an axe, and he who bores [a hole] of any size, is liable. This is the general principle: whoever does work and his work endures on Shabbat, he is liable. Rabbi Shimon ben Gamaliel says: even one who strikes with a hammer on the anvil at the completion of his work is liable, because he is as one who improves his work.", |
|
19. Mishnah, Sotah, 7.8, 9.15 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 132| 7.8. "פָּרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ כֵּיצַד. מוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, בַּשְּׁמִינִי בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית, עוֹשִׂין לוֹ בִימָה שֶׁל עֵץ בָּעֲזָרָה, וְהוּא יוֹשֵׁב עָלֶיהָ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים לא) מִקֵּץ שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים בְּמֹעֵד וְגוֹ'. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנָהּ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנָהּ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנָהּ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל נוֹתְנָהּ לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהַמֶּלֶךְ עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא יוֹשֵׁב. אַגְרִיפָּס הַמֶּלֶךְ עָמַד וְקִבֵּל וְקָרָא עוֹמֵד, וְשִׁבְּחוּהוּ חֲכָמִים. וּכְשֶׁהִגִּיעַ (שם יז) לְלֹא תוּכַל לָתֵת עָלֶיךָ אִישׁ נָכְרִי, זָלְגוּ עֵינָיו דְּמָעוֹת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אַל תִּתְיָרֵא אַגְרִיפָּס, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה. וְקוֹרֵא מִתְּחִלַּת אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים (דברים א׳:א׳) עַד שְׁמַע, וּשְׁמַע (שם ו), וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ (שם יא), עַשֵּׂר תְּעַשֵּׂר (שם יד), כִּי תְכַלֶּה לַעְשֵׂר (שם כו), וּפָרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ (שם יז), וּבְרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (שם כח), עַד שֶׁגּוֹמֵר כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה. בְּרָכוֹת שֶׁכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, הַמֶּלֶךְ מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, אֶלָּא שֶׁנּוֹתֵן שֶׁל רְגָלִים תַּחַת מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן: \n", 9.15. "מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי מֵאִיר, בָּטְלוּ מוֹשְׁלֵי מְשָׁלִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן עַזַּאי, בָּטְלוּ הַשַּׁקְדָּנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן זוֹמָא, בָּטְלוּ הַדַּרְשָׁנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, פָּסְקָה טוֹבָה מִן הָעוֹלָם. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, בָּא גוֹבַי וְרַבּוּ צָרוֹת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, פָּסַק הָעשֶׁר מִן הַחֲכָמִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶּן דּוֹסָא, בָּטְלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יוֹסֵי קַטְנוּתָא, פָּסְקוּ חֲסִידִים. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ קַטְנוּתָא, שֶׁהָיָה קַטְנוּתָן שֶׁל חֲסִידִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, בָּטַל זִיו הַחָכְמָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל הַזָּקֵן, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה וּמֵתָה טָהֳרָה וּפְרִישׁוּת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן פָּאבִי, בָּטַל זִיו הַכְּהֻנָּה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי, בָּטְלָה עֲנָוָה וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, בּוֹשׁוּ חֲבֵרִים וּבְנֵי חוֹרִין, וְחָפוּ רֹאשָׁם, וְנִדַּלְדְּלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה, וְגָבְרוּ בַעֲלֵי זְרוֹעַ וּבַעֲלֵי לָשׁוֹן, וְאֵין דּוֹרֵשׁ וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, וְאֵין שׁוֹאֵל, עַל מִי לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר הַגָּדוֹל אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם שֶׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁרוּ חַכִּימַיָּא לְמֶהֱוֵי כְסָפְרַיָּא, וְסָפְרַיָּא כְּחַזָּנָא, וְחַזָּנָא כְּעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא, וְעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא אָזְלָא וְדַלְדְּלָה, וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. בְּעִקְּבוֹת מְשִׁיחָא חֻצְפָּא יִסְגֵּא, וְיֹקֶר יַאֲמִיר, הַגֶּפֶן תִּתֵּן פִּרְיָהּ וְהַיַּיִן בְּיֹקֶר, וְהַמַּלְכוּת תֵּהָפֵךְ לְמִינוּת, וְאֵין תּוֹכֵחָה, בֵּית וַעַד יִהְיֶה לִזְנוּת, וְהַגָּלִיל יֶחֱרַב, וְהַגַּבְלָן יִשּׁוֹם, וְאַנְשֵׁי הַגְּבוּל יְסוֹבְבוּ מֵעִיר לְעִיר וְלֹא יְחוֹנָּנוּ, וְחָכְמַת סוֹפְרִים תִּסְרַח, וְיִרְאֵי חֵטְא יִמָּאֲסוּ, וְהָאֱמֶת תְּהֵא נֶעְדֶּרֶת. נְעָרִים פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים יַלְבִּינוּ, זְקֵנִים יַעַמְדוּ מִפְּנֵי קְטַנִּים. (מיכה ז) בֵּן מְנַבֵּל אָב, בַּת קָמָה בְאִמָּהּ, כַּלָּה בַּחֲמֹתָהּ, אֹיְבֵי אִישׁ אַנְשֵׁי בֵיתוֹ. פְּנֵי הַדּוֹר כִּפְנֵי הַכֶּלֶב, הַבֵּן אֵינוֹ מִתְבַּיֵּשׁ מֵאָבִיו. וְעַל מִי יֵשׁ לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, זְרִיזוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי נְקִיּוּת, וּנְקִיּוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי טָהֳרָה, וְטָהֳרָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי פְרִישׁוּת, וּפְרִישׁוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי קְדֻשָּׁה, וּקְדֻשָּׁה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי עֲנָוָה, וַעֲנָוָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי יִרְאַת חֵטְא, וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא מְבִיאָה לִידֵי חֲסִידוּת, וַחֲסִידוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְרוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְבִיאָה לִידֵי תְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים, וּתְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים בָּא עַל יְדֵי אֵלִיָּהוּ זָכוּר לַטּוֹב, אָמֵן: \n", | 7.8. "How was the procedure in connection with the portion read by the king?At the conclusion of the first day of the festival (Sukkot) in the eighth [year], at the end of the seventh year, they erect a wooden platform in the Temple court, and he sits upon it, as it is said, “At the end of seven years, in the set time” etc (Deuteronomy 31:10). The synagogue attendant takes a Torah scroll and hands it to the head of the synagogue, the head of the synagogue hands it to the deputy and he hands it to the high priest, and the high priest hands it to the king and the king stands and receives it, but reads it while sitting. King Agrippa stood and received it and read standing, and the sages praised him. When he reached, “You shall not place a foreigner over you” (ibid 17:15) his eyes ran with tears. They said to him, “Fear not, Agrippas, you are our brother, you are our brother!” [The king] reads from the beginning of “These are the words” (ibid 1:1) until the Shema ((ibid 6:4-9), and the Shema, and “It will come to pass if you hear” (ibid 11:13-21 the second part of the Shema), and “You shall surely tithe” (ibid 14:22-29), and “When you have finished tithing” (ibid 26:12-15) and the portion of the king (ibid 17:14-20) and the blessings and curses (ibid, until he finishes all the section. The blessings that the high priest recites, the king recites, except that he substitutes one for the festivals instead of one for the pardon of sin.", 9.15. "When Rabbi Meir died, the composers of fables ceased. When Ben Azzai died, the diligent students [of Torah] ceased. When Ben Zoma died, the expounders ceased. When Rabbi Joshua died, goodness ceased from the world. When Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel died, locusts come and troubles multiplied. When Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah died, the sages ceased to be wealthy. When Rabbi Akiba died, the glory of the Torah ceased. When Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa died, men of wondrous deeds ceased. When Rabbi Yose Katnuta died, the pious men (hasidim) ceased and why was his name called Katnuta? Because he was the youngest of the pious men. When Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai died, the splendor of wisdom ceased. When Rabban Gamaliel the elder died, the glory of the torah ceased, and purity and separateness perished. When Rabbi Ishmael ben Fabi died, the splendor of the priesthood ceased. When Rabbi died, humility and fear of sin ceased. Rabbi Phineas ben Yair says: when Temple was destroyed, scholars and freemen were ashamed and covered their head, men of wondrous deeds were disregarded, and violent men and big talkers grew powerful. And nobody expounds, nobody seeks, and nobody asks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Eliezer the Great says: from the day the Temple was destroyed, the sages began to be like scribes, scribes like synagogue-attendants, synagogue-attendants like common people, and the common people became more and more debased. And nobody seeks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. In the footsteps of the messiah insolence (hutzpah) will increase and the cost of living will go up greatly; the vine will yield its fruit, but wine will be expensive; the government will turn to heresy, and there will be no one to rebuke; the meeting-place [of scholars] will be used for licentiousness; the Galilee will be destroyed, the Gablan will be desolated, and the dwellers on the frontier will go about [begging] from place to place without anyone to take pity on them; the wisdom of the learned will rot, fearers of sin will be despised, and the truth will be lacking; youths will put old men to shame, the old will stand up in the presence of the young, “For son spurns father, daughter rises up against mother, daughter-in-law against mother-in-law a man’s own household are his enemies” (Micah 7:6). The face of the generation will be like the face of a dog, a son will not feel ashamed before his father. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Pinchas ben Yair says, “Heedfulness leads to cleanliness, cleanliness leads to purity, purity leads to separation, separation leads to holiness, holiness leads to modesty, modesty leads to fear of sin, fear of sin leads to piety, piety leads to the Holy Spirit, The Holy Spirit leads to the resurrection of the dead, and the resurrection of the dead comes from Elijah, blessed be his memory, Amen.”", |
|
20. Mishnah, Sukkah, 3.12, 4.3, 4.6, 5.1-5.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 109, 115, 132, 136, 183| 3.12. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְּהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה, זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָשׁ. וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", 4.3. "עֲרָבָה שִׁבְעָה כֵּיצַד, יוֹם שְׁבִיעִי שֶׁל עֲרָבָה שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, עֲרָבָה שִׁבְעָה, וּשְׁאָר כָּל הַיָּמִים שִׁשָּׁה: \n", 4.6. "כְּמַעֲשֵׂהוּ בְחֹל כָּךְ מַעֲשֵׂהוּ בְשַׁבָּת, אֶלָּא שֶׁהָיוּ מְלַקְּטִין אוֹתָן מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת וּמַנִּיחִים אוֹתָן בְּגִיגִיּוֹת שֶׁל זָהָב, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִכְמֹשׁוּ. רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן בְּרוֹקָה אוֹמֵר, חֲרִיּוֹת שֶׁל דֶּקֶל הָיוּ מְבִיאִין, וְחוֹבְטִין אוֹתָן בַּקַּרְקַע בְּצִדֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, וְאוֹתוֹ הַיּוֹם נִקְרָא יוֹם חִבּוּט חֲרִיּוֹת: \n", 5.1. "הֶחָלִיל חֲמִשָּׁה וְשִׁשָּׁה. זֶהוּ הֶחָלִיל שֶׁל בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה, שֶׁאֵינָה דּוֹחָה לֹא אֶת הַשַּׁבָּת וְלֹא אֶת יוֹם טוֹב. אָמְרוּ, כָּל מִי שֶׁלֹּא רָאָה שִׂמְחַת בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה, לֹא רָאָה שִׂמְחָה מִיָּמָיו: \n", 5.2. "בְּמוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, יָרְדוּ לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, וּמְתַקְּנִין שָׁם תִּקּוּן גָּדוֹל. וּמְנוֹרוֹת שֶׁל זָהָב הָיוּ שָׁם, וְאַרְבָּעָה סְפָלִים שֶׁל זָהָב בְּרָאשֵׁיהֶן, וְאַרְבָּעָה סֻלָּמוֹת לְכָל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד, וְאַרְבָּעָה יְלָדִים מִפִּרְחֵי כְהֻנָּה וּבִידֵיהֶם כַּדִּים שֶׁל שֶׁמֶן שֶׁל מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים לֹג, שֶׁהֵן מַטִּילִין לְכָל סֵפֶל וָסֵפֶל: \n", 5.3. "מִבְּלָאֵי מִכְנְסֵי כֹהֲנִים וּמֵהֶמְיָנֵיהֶן מֵהֶן הָיוּ מַפְקִיעִין, וּבָהֶן הָיוּ מַדְלִיקִין, וְלֹא הָיְתָה חָצֵר בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם שֶׁאֵינָהּ מְאִירָה מֵאוֹר בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה: \n", 5.4. "חֲסִידִים וְאַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה הָיוּ מְרַקְּדִים לִפְנֵיהֶם בַּאֲבוּקוֹת שֶׁל אוֹר שֶׁבִּידֵיהֶן, וְאוֹמְרִים לִפְנֵיהֶן דִּבְרֵי שִׁירוֹת וְתִשְׁבָּחוֹת. וְהַלְוִיִּם בְּכִנּוֹרוֹת וּבִנְבָלִים וּבִמְצִלְתַּיִם וּבַחֲצוֹצְרוֹת וּבִכְלֵי שִׁיר בְּלֹא מִסְפָּר, עַל חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת הַיּוֹרְדוֹת מֵעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, כְּנֶגֶד חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר שִׁיר הַמַּעֲלוֹת שֶׁבַּתְּהִלִּים, שֶׁעֲלֵיהֶן לְוִיִּים עוֹמְדִין בִּכְלֵי שִׁיר וְאוֹמְרִים שִׁירָה. וְעָמְדוּ שְׁנֵי כֹהֲנִים בַּשַּׁעַר הָעֶלְיוֹן שֶׁיּוֹרֵד מֵעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, וּשְׁתֵּי חֲצוֹצְרוֹת בִּידֵיהֶן. קָרָא הַגֶּבֶר, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הִגִּיעוּ לְמַעְלָה עֲשִׂירִית, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הִגִּיעוּ לָעֲזָרָה, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הָיוּ תוֹקְעִין וְהוֹלְכִין, עַד שֶׁמַּגִּיעִין לַשַּׁעַר הַיּוֹצֵא מִזְרָח. הִגִּיעוּ לַשַּׁעַר הַיּוֹצֵא מִמִּזְרָח, הָפְכוּ פְנֵיהֶן לַמַּעֲרָב, וְאָמְרוּ, אֲבוֹתֵינוּ שֶׁהָיוּ בַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה אֲחוֹרֵיהֶם אֶל הֵיכַל ה' וּפְנֵיהֶם קֵדְמָה, וְהֵמָּה מִשְׁתַּחֲוִים קֵדְמָה לַשָּׁמֶשׁ, וְאָנוּ לְיָהּ עֵינֵינוּ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הָיוּ שׁוֹנִין וְאוֹמְרִין, אָנוּ לְיָהּ, וּלְיָהּ עֵינֵינוּ: \n", | 3.12. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", 4.3. "“The aravah seven days.” How is this? If the seventh day of [the ritual of] the aravah fell on Shabbat, [it lasts] seven days; if it fell on any other day, [it lasts only] six.", 4.6. "As was its performance on a weekday, so was its performance on Shabbat, except that they would gather them on the eve of Shabbat and place them in golden basins so that they would not become wilted. Rabbi Yoha ben Beroka says: they used to bring palm branches and they would beat them on the ground at the sides of the altar, and that day was called “[the day of] the beating of the palm branches.”", 5.1. "The flute was for five or six days. This refers to the flute at the Bet Hashoevah [the place of the water-drawing] which does not override Shabbat or the festival day. They said: he who has not seen the Simchat Bet Hashoevah has never seen rejoicing in his life.", 5.2. "At the conclusion of the first festival day of Sukkot they descended to the Women’s Court (Ezrat Nashim) and they would make there a great enactment. And golden candlesticks were there, and four golden bowls on the top of each of them and four ladders to each, and four youths drawn from the young priests, and in their hands there were jars of oil containing one hundred and twenty logs which they poured into the bowls.", 5.3. "From the worn-out pants and belts of the priests they made wicks and with them they kindled the lamps. And there was not a courtyard in Jerusalem that was not illuminated by the light of the Bet Hashoevah.", 5.4. "Men of piety and good deeds used to dance before them with lighted torches in their hands, and they would sing songs and praises. And Levites with innumerable harps, lyres, cymbals and trumpets and other musical instruments stood upon the fifteen steps leading down from the Court of the Israelites to the Court of the Women, corresponding to the fifteen songs of ascents in the Psalms, and it was on these [steps] that the Levites stood with their musical instruments and sang their songs. Two priests stood by the upper gate which leads down from the Court of the Israelites to the Court of the Women, with two trumpets in their hands. When the cock crowed they sounded a teki'ah [drawn-out blast], a teru'ah [staccato note] and again a teki'ah. When they reached the tenth step they sounded a teki'ah, a teru'ah and again a teki'ah. When they reached the Court [of the Women] they sounded a teki'ah, a teru'ah and again a teki'ah. They would sound their trumpets and proceed until they reached the gate which leads out to the east. When they reached the gate which leads out to the east, they turned their faces from east to west and said, “Our fathers who were in this place ‘their backs were toward the Temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east, and they worshipped the sun toward the east’, but as for us, our eyes are turned to the Lord.” Rabbi Judah said: they used to repeat [the last words] and say “We are the Lord’s and our eyes are turned to the Lord.”", |
|
21. Tosefta, Sotah, 7.13-7.17 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115| 7.13. "[כי] למדה תורה דרך ארץ [נתמנתה לאדם פרנס] יקח [לו] בית חזר [נתמנתה] לו יקח לו שדה חזר [נתמנתה] יקח לו אשה שנאמר (דברים כ׳:ז׳) מי האיש אשר בנה ומי האיש אשר נטע ומי האיש אשר ארש [אשה] וכן שלמה אמר בחכמתו (משלי כ״ד:כ״ז) הכן בחוץ מלאכתך וגו' הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זה בית ועתדה בשדה זה שדה אחר ובנית ביתך זו אשה. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זו מקרא ועתדה בשדה לך [אלו] משנה אחר ובנית ביתך זה מדרש. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך [זה משנה] ועתדה בשדה לך זה מדרש אחר ובנית ביתך אלו הלכות. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זה מדרש ועתדה בשדה לך אלו הלכות אחר ובנית ביתך אלו אגדות. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך אלו הלכות ועתדה בשדה לך אלו אגדות אחר ובנית ביתך זו תלמוד ר' אליעזר בנו של ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר הכן בחוץ מלאכתך [זה תלמוד] ועתדה בשדה לך [זה מעשה הטוב] אחר ובנית ביתך בא דרוש [וטול שכר].", 7.14. "(דברים כ׳:ח׳) ויספו השוטרים וגו' הירא ורך הלבב [שמתירא מן העבירה] שבידו שנאמר (תהילים מ״ט:ו׳) למה אירא בימי רע דברי ר' יוסי הגלילי ר\"ע אומר מי האיש הירא [ודאי] מה ת\"ל שוב ורך הלבב שאפי' גבור שבגבורים וחזק שבחזקים והיה רחמן היה חוזר שנאמר (דברים כ׳:ח׳) ולא ימס את לבב אחיו כלבבו ר' שמעון אומר כל השומע דברי כהן במערכות [המלחמה] ואינו חוזר לסוף שהוא נופל בחרב ומפיל את ישראל בחרב ומגלה אותם מארצם ובאין אחרים ויושבין בארצם שנא' (שם) ואיש אחר יקחנה יכול דודו ובן דודו נאמר כאן אחר ונאמר להלן אחר מה אחר האמור להלן עובד כוכבים אף [אחר האמור] כאן עובד כוכבים שמע שמת אחיו במלחמה עד שלא נתן במשא חוזר משנתן במשא אין חוזר.", 7.15. "יש יוצאין וחוזרין יוצאין ואין חוזרין ויש שאין יוצאין כל עיקר כל אלו שאמרו יוצאין וחוזרין נותנין [פסי] העיר ומספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ומתקנים את הדרכים ושאר כולן אין חוזרין כל אלו שאמרו אין יוצאין כל עיקר הבונה בית וחנכו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש נטע כרם וחללו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש ארס אשה ולקחה ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש הללו אין נותנין פסי העיר ואין מספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ואין מתקנים את הדרכים ר' יהודה היה קורא למלחמת הרשות מלחמת מצוה אבל מלחמת חובה הכל יוצא אפי' חתן מחדרו וכלה מחופתה. ", | |
|
22. Tosefta, Sukkah, 3.1, 4.1, 4.3-4.4 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 136| 3.1. "לולב דוחה את השבת בתחלתו וערבה בסופו [מעשה וכבשו עליה בייתוסין אבנים גדולים מערב שבת הכירו בהם עמי הארץ ובאו וגררום והוציאום מתחת אבנים בשבת] לפי שאין בייתוסין מודים שחבוט ערבה דוחה שבת.", 4.1. "בראשונה [כשהיה שמחת בית השואבה אנשים רואים מבפנים ונשים רואות מבחוץ וכשראו בית דין שהן באין לידי קלות ראש עשו שלש] גזוזטראות בעזרה כנגד שלש רוחות [ששם נשים יושבות ורואות בשמחת בית השואבה ולא היו מעורבין].", 4.1. "רבי יהודה אומר לא היה פייס למחתה אלא [מי] שזכה בקטורת אומר לזה שעמו [אף אתה למחתה] יו\"ט אחרון של חג פייס לעצמו זמן לעצמו רגל לעצמו קרבן לעצמו [שיר לעצמו] ברכה לעצמו שנאמר (מלכים א ח׳:ס״ו) ביום השמיני שלח את העם ויברכו את המלך יכול לא היו טעונין לינה ת\"ל (דברי הימים ב ז׳:י׳) ביום עשרים ושלשה לחודש השביעי שלח את העם וילכו לאהליהם הא כיצד נפטרו מבעוד יום והשכימו והלכו להם.", 4.3. "[מעשה ברבן שמעון בן גמליאל שהיה מרקד בשמנה אבוקות של אור ולא היה אחד מהן נוגע בארץ וכשהוא משתחוה מניח אצבעו בארץ על גבי הרצפה שוחה ונושק וזוקף מיד אמר רבי יהושע בן חנניא כל ימי שמחת בית השואבה לא היינו רואים שינה משכימין אנו לתמיד של שחר משם לבית הכנסת משם לבית המדרש משם למוספין משם לאכילה ושתייה ומשם לבה\"מ משם לתמיד של בין הערבים משם לשמחת בית השואבה].", 4.4. "[אמר רבי יהודה כל שלא ראה בדפלסכיון של אלכסנדריא של מצרים לא ראה כבוד לישראל מימיו כמין בסלקי גדולה היתה סטיו לפנים מסטיו פעמים היה שם כפלים כיוצאי מצרים ושבעים ואחת קתדראות של זהב היו שם כנגד ע' וא' זקן כל אחת מעשרים וחמש ריבוא ובימה של עץ באמצע וחזן הכנסת עומד והסודרין בידו החל לקרות והלה מניף בסודרין והיו עונין אמן על כל ברכה וברכה ולא היו יושבין מעורבבין אלא זהביים בפני עצמן וכספיים בפני עצמן וגרדיים בפני עצמן וטרסיים בפני עצמן ונפחיים בפני עצמן וכל כך למה כדי שיהא אכסניא בא ונטפל לאומנתו ומשם פרנסה יוצאה].", | 3.1. "The lulav suspends the Sabbath in the beginning of its duty, and the willow in the end of its duty. There is a story that some Boethusians once hid the willows under some great stones on the Sabbath eve; but when this had become known to the common people they came and dragged them out from under the stones on the Sabbath, for the Boethusians do not acknowledge that the beating of the willow suspends the Sabbath.", 4.1. "Formerly when they were beholding the joy at the ceremony of the water drawing, the men were beholding it from within the Temple precincts and the women from without. But when the supreme court saw that they behaved in a frivolous manner they erected three balconies in the court, facing the three sides, that from them the women might behold the rejoicing at the ceremony. So when they were beholding the rejoicing at the ceremony the sexes were not mixed up together.", 4.3. "There is a story of Rabbi Shim’on ben Gamliel: he was dancing with eight lighted torches, and as he did so none of them fell to the ground. And when he prostrated himself he put his finger on the pavement, bending himself and kissing it, and then stood upright again. Rabbi Yehoshua ben Haiah said: All the days of the rejoicing at the water-drawing our eyes had no sleep, for we rose early in the morning for the morning sacrifice. We went to the synagogue, then to the college, then to do additional prayers, then to eat and drink, then to afternoon prayer, then to the evening sacrifice, then to the rejoicing of the water-drawing.", 4.4. "Rabbi Yehudah said: Whoever has not seen the basilica-synagogue of Alexandria has never seen the great glory of Israel. It is something like a large colonnade, with porches within porches, and accommodating sometimes double the number of those that followed Moses from Egypt. There were seventy-one golden chairs there, corresponding to the seventy-one elders, and each of the chairs was worth twenty-five myriad talents of gold. In the center was a wooden dais, and the sexton stood upon it with a scarf (as a flag) in his hand. At the close of each benediction he waved the scarf, and all the people answered “Amen”. The people were not seated together, but the goldsmiths were by themselves, the blacksmiths by themselves, the embroiderers by themselves, so that when a poor man came in he joined his fellow tradesmen, and in this way was enabled to obtain a means of livelihood.", |
|
23. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 1.38-1.43 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel and ze’ev Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 283 | 1.38. For we have not an innumerable multitude of books among us, disagreeing from and contradicting one another [as the Greeks have], but only twenty-two books, which contain the records of all the past times; which are justly believed to be divine; 1.39. and of them five belong to Moses, which contain his laws and the traditions of the origin of mankind till his death. This interval of time was little short of three thousand years; 1.40. but as to the time from the death of Moses till the reign of Artaxerxes, king of Persia, who reigned after Xerxes, the prophets, who were after Moses, wrote down what was done in their times in thirteen books. The remaining four books contain hymns to God, and precepts for the conduct of human life. 1.41. It is true, our history hath been written since Artaxerxes very particularly, but hath not been esteemed of the like authority with the former by our forefathers, because there hath not been an exact succession of prophets since that time; 1.42. and how firmly we have given credit to those books of our own nation, is evident by what we do; for during so many ages as have already passed, no one has been so bold as either to add any thing to them, to take any thing from them, or to make any change in them; but it becomes natural to all Jews, immediately and from their very birth, to esteem those books to contain divine doctrines, and to persist in them, and, if occasion be, willingly to die for them. 1.43. For it is no new thing for our captives, many of them in number, and frequently in time, to be seen to endure racks and deaths of all kinds upon the theatres, that they may not be obliged to say one word against our laws and the records that contain them; |
|
24. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 1.253 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184 | 1.253. 3. Now, when that festival which we call Pentecost was at hand, all the places about the temple, and the whole city, was full of a multitude of people that were come out of the country, and which were the greatest part of them armed also, at which time Phasaelus guarded the wall, and Herod, with a few, guarded the royal palace; and when he made an assault upon his enemies, as they were out of their ranks, on the north quarter of the city, he slew a very great number of them, and put them all to flight; and some of them he shut up within the city, and others within the outward rampart. |
|
25. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 4.209-4.211, 15.320-15.323, 16.163-16.164, 17.214, 17.254, 18.26-18.27, 18.34, 19.297, 19.342, 20.15, 20.106, 20.179-20.207 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., •safrai, shmuel •safrai, shmuel and ze’ev Found in books: Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 283; Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 184 | 4.209. 12. When the multitude are assembled together unto the holy city for sacrificing every seventh year, at the feast of tabernacles, let the high priest stand upon a high desk, whence he may be heard, and let him read the laws to all the people; and let neither the women nor the children be hindered from hearing, no, nor the servants neither; 4.210. for it is a good thing that those laws should be engraven in their souls, and preserved in their memories, that so it may not be possible to blot them out; for by this means they will not be guilty of sin, when they cannot plead ignorance of what the laws have enjoined them. The laws also will have a greater authority among them, as foretelling what they will suffer if they break them; and imprinting in their souls by this hearing what they command them to do, 4.211. that so there may always be within their minds that intention of the laws which they have despised and broken, and have thereby been the causes of their own mischief. Let the children also learn the laws, as the first thing they are taught, which will be the best thing they can be taught, and will be the cause of their future felicity. 15.320. There was one Simon, a citizen of Jerusalem, the son of one Boethus, a citizen of Alexandria, and a priest of great note there; this man had a daughter, who was esteemed the most beautiful woman of that time; 15.321. and when the people of Jerusalem began to speak much in her commendation, it happened that Herod was much affected with what was said of her; and when he saw the damsel, he was smitten with her beauty, yet did he entirely reject the thoughts of using his authority to abuse her, as believing, what was the truth, that by so doing he should be stigmatized for violence and tyranny; so he thought it best to take the damsel to wife. 15.322. And while Simon was of a dignity too inferior to be allied to him, but still too considerable to be despised, he governed his inclinations after the most prudent manner, by augmenting the dignity of the family, and making them more honorable; so he immediately deprived Jesus, the son of Phabet, of the high priesthood, and conferred that dignity on Simon, and so joined in affinity with him [by marrying his daughter]. 15.323. 4. When this wedding was over, he built another citadel in that place where he had conquered file Jews when he was driven out of his government, and Antigonus enjoyed it. 16.163. it seemed good to me and my counselors, according to the sentence and oath of the people of Rome, that the Jews have liberty to make use of their own customs, according to the law of their forefathers, as they made use of them under Hyrcanus the high priest of the Almighty God; and that their sacred money be not touched, but be sent to Jerusalem, and that it be committed to the care of the receivers at Jerusalem; and that they be not obliged to go before any judge on the Sabbath day, nor on the day of the preparation to it, after the ninth hour. 16.164. But if any one be caught stealing their holy books, or their sacred money, whether it be out of the synagogue or public school, he shall be deemed a sacrilegious person, and his goods shall be brought into the public treasury of the Romans. 17.214. and when an innumerable multitude came thither out of the country, nay, from beyond its limits also, in order to worship God, the seditious lamented Judas and Matthias, those teachers of the laws, and kept together in the temple, and had plenty of food, because these seditious persons were not ashamed to beg it. 17.254. 2. But on the approach of pentecost, which is a festival of ours, so called from the days of our forefathers, a great many ten thousands of men got together; nor did they come only to celebrate the festival, but out of their indignation at the madness of Sabinus, and at the injuries he offered them. A great number there was of Galileans, and Idumeans, and many men from Jericho, and others who had passed over the river Jordan, and inhabited those parts. This whole multitude joined themselves to all the rest, and were more zealous than the others in making an assault on Sabinus, in order to be avenged on him; 18.26. 1. When Cyrenius had now disposed of Archelaus’s money, and when the taxings were come to a conclusion, which were made in the thirty-seventh year of Caesar’s victory over Antony at Actium, he deprived Joazar of the high priesthood, which dignity had been conferred on him by the multitude, and he appointed Aus, the son of Seth, to be high priest; 18.27. while Herod and Philip had each of them received their own tetrarchy, and settled the affairs thereof. Herod also built a wall about Sepphoris, (which is the security of all Galilee,) and made it the metropolis of the country. He also built a wall round Betharamphtha, which was itself a city also, and called it Julias, from the name of the emperor’s wife. 18.34. This man deprived Aus of the high priesthood, and appointed Ismael, the son of Phabi, to be high priest. He also deprived him in a little time, and ordained Eleazar, the son of Aus, who had been high priest before, to be high priest; which office, when he had held for a year, Gratus deprived him of it, and gave the high priesthood to Simon, the son of Camithus; 19.297. 2. And when Agrippa had entirely finished all the duties of the divine worship, he removed Theophilus, the son of Aus, from the high priesthood, and bestowed that honor of his on Simon the son of Boethus, whose name was also Cantheras whose daughter king Herod married, as I have related above. 19.342. This was very ill taken by Agrippa, who after that became his enemy. And now he took the high priesthood away from Matthias, and made Elioneus, the son of Cantheras, high priest in his stead. 20.15. 3. Herod also, the brother of the deceased Agrippa, who was then possessed of the royal authority over Chalcis, petitioned Claudius Caesar for the authority over the temple, and the money of the sacred treasure, and the choice of the high priests, and obtained all that he petitioned for. 20.106. When that feast which is called the passover was at hand, at which time our custom is to use unleavened bread, and a great multitude was gathered together from all parts to that feast, Cumanus was afraid lest some attempt of innovation should then be made by them; so he ordered that one regiment of the army should take their arms, and stand in the temple cloisters, to repress any attempts of innovation, if perchance any such should begin; 20.179. 8. About this time king Agrippa gave the high priesthood to Ismael, who was the son of Fabi. 20.180. And now arose a sedition between the high priests and the principal men of the multitude of Jerusalem; each of which got them a company of the boldest sort of men, and of those that loved innovations about them, and became leaders to them; and when they struggled together, they did it by casting reproachful words against one another, and by throwing stones also. And there was nobody to reprove them; but these disorders were done after a licentious manner in the city, as if it had no government over it. 20.181. And such was the impudence and boldness that had seized on the high priests, that they had the hardiness to send their servants into the threshing-floors, to take away those tithes that were due to the priests, insomuch that it so fell out that the poorest sort of the priests died for want. To this degree did the violence of the seditious prevail over all right and justice. 20.182. 9. Now when Porcius Festus was sent as successor to Felix by Nero, the principal of the Jewish inhabitants of Caesarea went up to Rome to accuse Felix; and he had certainly been brought to punishment, unless Nero had yielded to the importunate solicitations of his brother Pallas, who was at that time had in the greatest honor by him. 20.183. Two of the principal Syrians in Caesarea persuaded Burrhus, who was Nero’s tutor, and secretary for his Greek epistles, by giving him a great sum of money, to disannul that equality of the Jewish privileges of citizens which they hitherto enjoyed. 20.184. So Burrhus, by his solicitations, obtained leave of the emperor that an epistle should be written to that purpose. This epistle became the occasion of the following miseries that befell our nation; for when the Jews of Caesarea were informed of the contents of this epistle to the Syrians, they were more disorderly than before, till a war was kindled. 20.185. 10. Upon Festus’s coming into Judea, it happened that Judea was afflicted by the robbers, while all the villages were set on fire, and plundered by them. 20.186. And then it was that the sicarii, as they were called, who were robbers, grew numerous. They made use of small swords, not much different in length from the Persian acinacae, but somewhat crooked, and like the Roman sicae, [or sickles,] as they were called; and from these weapons these robbers got their denomination; and with these weapons they slew a great many; 20.187. for they mingled themselves among the multitude at their festivals, when they were come up in crowds from all parts to the city to worship God, as we said before, and easily slew those that they had a mind to slay. They also came frequently upon the villages belonging to their enemies, with their weapons, and plundered them, and set them on fire. 20.188. So Festus sent forces, both horsemen and footmen, to fall upon those that had been seduced by a certain impostor, who promised them deliverance and freedom from the miseries they were under, if they would but follow him as far as the wilderness. Accordingly, those forces that were sent destroyed both him that had deluded them, and those that were his followers also. 20.189. 11. About the same time king Agrippa built himself a very large dining-room in the royal palace at Jerusalem, near to the portico. 20.190. Now this palace had been erected of old by the children of Asamoneus and was situate upon an elevation, and afforded a most delightful prospect to those that had a mind to take a view of the city, which prospect was desired by the king; and there he could lie down, and eat, and thence observe what was done in the temple; 20.191. which thing, when the chief men of Jerusalem saw they were very much displeased at it; for it was not agreeable to the institutions of our country or law that what was done in the temple should be viewed by others, especially what belonged to the sacrifices. They therefore erected a wall upon the uppermost building which belonged to the inner court of the temple towards the west, 20.192. which wall when it was built, did not only intercept the prospect of the dining-room in the palace, but also of the western cloisters that belonged to the outer court of the temple also, where it was that the Romans kept guards for the temple at the festivals. 20.193. At these doings both king Agrippa, and principally Festus the procurator, were much displeased; and Festus ordered them to pull the wall down again: but the Jews petitioned him to give them leave to send an embassage about this matter to Nero; for they said they could not endure to live if any part of the temple should be demolished; 20.194. and when Festus had given them leave so to do, they sent ten of their principal men to Nero, as also Ismael the high priest, and Helcias, the keeper of the sacred treasure. 20.195. And when Nero had heard what they had to say, he not only forgave them what they had already done, but also gave them leave to let the wall they had built stand. This was granted them in order to gratify Poppea, Nero’s wife, who was a religious woman, and had requested these favors of Nero, and who gave order to the ten ambassadors to go their way home; but retained Helcias and Ismael as hostages with herself. 20.196. As soon as the king heard this news, he gave the high priesthood to Joseph, who was called Cabi, the son of Simon, formerly high priest. 20.197. 1. And now Caesar, upon hearing the death of Festus, sent Albinus into Judea, as procurator. But the king deprived Joseph of the high priesthood, and bestowed the succession to that dignity on the son of Aus, who was also himself called Aus. 20.198. Now the report goes that this eldest Aus proved a most fortunate man; for he had five sons who had all performed the office of a high priest to God, and who had himself enjoyed that dignity a long time formerly, which had never happened to any other of our high priests. 20.199. But this younger Aus, who, as we have told you already, took the high priesthood, was a bold man in his temper, and very insolent; he was also of the sect of the Sadducees, who are very rigid in judging offenders, above all the rest of the Jews, as we have already observed; 20.200. when, therefore, Aus was of this disposition, he thought he had now a proper opportunity [to exercise his authority]. Festus was now dead, and Albinus was but upon the road; so he assembled the sanhedrim of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others, [or, some of his companions]; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned: 20.201. but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Aus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified; 20.202. nay, some of them went also to meet Albinus, as he was upon his journey from Alexandria, and informed him that it was not lawful for Aus to assemble a sanhedrim without his consent. 20.203. Whereupon Albinus complied with what they said, and wrote in anger to Aus, and threatened that he would bring him to punishment for what he had done; on which king Agrippa took the high priesthood from him, when he had ruled but three months, and made Jesus, the son of Damneus, high priest. 20.204. 2. Now as soon as Albinus was come to the city of Jerusalem, he used all his endeavors and care that the country might be kept in peace, and this by destroying many of the Sicarii. 20.205. But as for the high priest, Aias he increased in glory every day, and this to a great degree, and had obtained the favor and esteem of the citizens in a signal manner; for he was a great hoarder up of money: he therefore cultivated the friendship of Albinus, and of the high priest [Jesus], by making them presents; 20.206. he also had servants who were very wicked, who joined themselves to the boldest sort of the people, and went to the thrashing-floors, and took away the tithes that belonged to the priests by violence, and did not refrain from beating such as would not give these tithes to them. 20.207. So the other high priests acted in the like manner, as did those his servants, without any one being able to prohibit them; so that [some of the] priests, that of old were wont to be supported with those tithes, died for want of food. |
|
26. Mishnah, Arakhin, 2.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132| 2.6. "אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מִשְּׁנֵים עָשָׂר לְוִיִּם עוֹמְדִים עַל הַדּוּכָן, וּמוֹסִיפִין עַד לְעוֹלָם. אֵין קָטָן נִכְנָס לָעֲזָרָה לַעֲבוֹדָה אֶלָּא בְשָׁעָה שֶׁהַלְוִיִּם עוֹמְדִים בַּשִּׁיר. וְלֹא הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים בְּנֵבֶל וְכִנּוֹר אֶלָּא בַפֶּה, כְּדֵי לִתֵּן תְּבַל בַּנְּעִימָה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב אוֹמֵר, אֵין עוֹלִין לַמִּנְיָן, וְאֵין עוֹמְדִים עַל הַדּוּכָן, אֶלָּא בָאָרֶץ הָיוּ עוֹמְדִין, וְרָאשֵׁיהֶן מִבֵּין רַגְלֵי הַלְוִיִּם, וְצוֹעֲרֵי הַלְוִיִּם הָיוּ נִקְרָאִין: \n", | 2.6. "There were never less than twelve levites standing on the platform and their number could be increased into infinity. No minor could enter the court of the sanctuary to take part in the service except when the Levites stood up to sing. Nor did they join in the singing with harp and lyre, but with the mouth alone, to add flavor to the music. Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob said: they did not count in the required number, nor did they stand on the platform. Rather they would stand on the ground, so that their heads were between the feet of the levites. And they were called the youth of the Levites.", |
|
27. Mishnah, Bikkurim, 3.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184| 3.2. "כֵּיצַד מַעֲלִין אֶת הַבִּכּוּרִים. כָּל הָעֲיָרוֹת שֶׁבַּמַּעֲמָד מִתְכַּנְּסוֹת לָעִיר שֶׁל מַעֲמָד, וְלָנִין בִּרְחוֹבָהּ שֶׁל עִיר, וְלֹא הָיוּ נִכְנָסִין לַבָּתִּים. וְלַמַּשְׁכִּים, הָיָה הַמְמֻנֶּה אוֹמֵר (ירמיה לא), קוּמוּ וְנַעֲלֶה צִיּוֹן אֶל בֵּית ה' אֱלֹהֵינוּ: \n", | 3.2. "How were the bikkurim taken up [to Jerusalem]? All [the inhabitants of] the cities of the maamad would assemble in the city of the maamad, and they would spend the night in the open street and they would not entering any of the houses. Early in the morning the officer would say: “Let us arise and go up to Zion, into the house of the Lord our God” (Jeremiah 31:5).", |
|
| 28. New Testament, Matthew, 5.1-7.28 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135 |
| 29. New Testament, Ephesians, 10.11 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 236 |
30. Mishnah, Shekalim, 5.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132| 5.1. "אֵלּוּ הֵן הַמְמֻנִּין שֶׁהָיוּ בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, יוֹחָנָן בֶּן פִּנְחָס עַל הַחוֹתָמוֹת, אֲחִיָּה עַל הַנְּסָכִים, מַתִּתְיָה בֶּן שְׁמוּאֵל עַל הַפְּיָסוֹת, פְּתַחְיָה עַל הַקִּנִּין. פְּתַחְיָה, זֶה מָרְדְּכָי. לָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ פְּתַחְיָה. שֶׁהָיָה פּוֹתֵחַ בִּדְבָרִים וְדוֹרְשָׁן, וְיוֹדֵעַ שִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן. בֶּן אֲחִיָּה עַל חוֹלֵי מֵעַיִם, נְחוּנְיָא חוֹפֵר שִׁיחִין, גְּבִינֵי כָרוֹז, בֶּן גֶּבֶר עַל נְעִילַת שְׁעָרִים, בֶּן בֵּבָי עַל הַפָּקִיעַ, בֶּן אַרְזָה עַל הַצִּלְצָל, הֻגְרַס בֶּן לֵוִי עַל הַשִּׁיר, בֵּית גַּרְמוּ עַל מַעֲשֵׂה לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, בֵּית אַבְטִינָס עַל מַעֲשֵׂה הַקְּטֹרֶת, אֶלְעָזָר עַל הַפָּרוֹכוֹת, וּפִנְחָס עַל הַמַּלְבּוּשׁ: \n", | 5.1. "These were the officers in the Temple:Yoha the son of Pinchas was over the seals. Ahiyah over the libations. Mattityah the son of Shmuel over the lots. Petahiah over the bird-offering. (Petahiah was Mordecai. Why was his name called Petahiah? Because he ‘opened’ matters and expounded them, and he understood the seventy tongues). The son of Ahijah over the sickness of the bowels. Nehuniah, the digger of ditches. Gevini, the crier. The son of Gever over the locking of the gates. The son of Bevai over the strips [for lighting the menorah]. The son of Arza over the cymbal. Hugras the son of Levi over the song. The house of Garmu over the making of the showbread. The house of Avtinas over the preparing of the frankincense. Elazar over the curtains. And Pinchas over the priestly vestments.", |
|
31. Mishnah, Yoma, 2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306| 2.2. "מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁהָיוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם שָׁוִין וְרָצִין וְעוֹלִין בַּכֶּבֶשׁ, וְדָחַף אֶחָד מֵהֶן אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ, וְנָפַל וְנִשְׁבְּרָה רַגְלוֹ. וְכֵיוָן שֶׁרָאוּ בֵית דִּין שֶׁבָּאִין לִידֵי סַכָּנָה, הִתְקִינוּ שֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ תוֹרְמִין אֶת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ אֶלָּא בְפַיִס. אַרְבָּעָה פְיָסוֹת הָיוּ שָׁם, וְזֶה הַפַּיִס הָרִאשׁוֹן: \n", | 2.2. "Section one: It once happened that two were even as they ran up the ramp, and one of them pushed his fellow who fell and broke his leg. When the court saw that they incurred danger, they decreed that they would remove the ashes from only by a count. Section two: There were four counts. This is the first count.", |
|
32. Mishnah, Yevamot, 6.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 8| 6.6. "לֹא יִבָּטֵל אָדָם מִפְּרִיָּה וּרְבִיָּה, אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן יֶשׁ לוֹ בָנִים. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, שְׁנֵי זְכָרִים. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר, (בראשית ה) זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בְּרָאָם. נָשָׂא אִשָּׁה, וְשָׁהָה עִמָּהּ עֶשֶׂר שָׁנִים, וְלֹא יָלְדָה, אֵינוֹ רַשַּׁאי לִבָּטֵל. גֵּרְשָׁהּ, מֻתֶּרֶת לִנָּשֵׂא לְאַחֵר. וְרַשַּׁאי הַשֵּׁנִי לִשְׁהוֹת עִמָּהּ עֶשֶׂר שָׁנִים. וְאִם הִפִּילָה, מוֹנֶה מִשָּׁעָה שֶׁהִפִּילָה. הָאִישׁ מְצֻוֶּה עַל פְּרִיָּה וּרְבִיָּה, אֲבָל לֹא הָאִשָּׁה. רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן בְּרוֹקָא אוֹמֵר, עַל שְׁנֵיהֶם הוּא אוֹמֵר (בראשית א), וַיְבָרֶךְ אֹתָם אֱלֹהִים וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם אֱלֹהִים פְּרוּ וּרְבוּ: \n", | 6.6. "A man shall not abstain from procreation unless he already has children. Beth Shammai says: two males, And Beth Hillel says: male and a female, for it says, “Male and female created he them” (Genesis 5:2). If a man married a woman and lived with her for ten years and she bore no child, he may not abstain [any longer from the duty of propagation]. If he divorced her she is permitted to marry another, and the second husband may also live with her for ten years. If she miscarried [the period of ten years] is counted from the time of her miscarriage. A man is commanded concerning the duty of propagation but not a woman. Rabbi Yoha ben Beroka says: Concerning both of them it is said, “And God blessed them; and said to them… “Be fruitful and multiply” (Genesis 1:28).", |
|
33. Mishnah, Tamid, 7.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132| 7.4. "הַשִּׁיר שֶׁהָיוּ הַלְוִיִּם אוֹמְרִים בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (תהילים כ״ד:א׳), לַה' הָאָרֶץ וּמְלוֹאָהּ תֵּבֵל וְיֹשְׁבֵי בָהּ. בַּשֵּׁנִי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם מח), גָּדוֹל ה' וּמְהֻלָּל מְאֹד בְּעִיר אֱלֹהֵינוּ הַר קָדְשׁוֹ. בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם פב), אֱלֹהִים נִצָּב בַּעֲדַת אֵל בְּקֶרֶב אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁפֹּט. בָּרְבִיעִי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צד), אֵל נְקָמוֹת ה' אֵל נְקָמוֹת הוֹפִיעַ וְגוֹ'. בַּחֲמִישִׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם פא), הַרְנִינוּ לֵאלֹהִים עוּזֵּנוּ, הָרִיעוּ לֵאלֹהֵי יַעֲקֹב. בַּשִּׁשִּׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צג), ה' מָלָךְ גֵּאוּת לָבֵשׁ וְגוֹ'. בְּשַׁבָּת הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צב), מִזְמוֹר שִׁיר לְיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת, מִזְמוֹר שִׁיר לֶעָתִיד לָבֹא, לְיוֹם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ שַׁבָּת מְנוּחָה לְחַיֵּי הָעוֹלָמִים:", | 7.4. "The following are the psalms that were chanted in the Temple.On the first day they used to say, “The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof, the world and they that dwell therein” (Psalms. On the second day they used to say: “Great is the Lord and highly to be praised, in the city of our God. His holy mountain” (Psalms. On the third day they used to say: “God stands in the congregation of God, in the midst of the judges he judges” (Psalms. On the fourth day they used to say: “O Lord, God to whom vengeance belongs. God to whom vengeance belongs, shine forth” (Psalms. On the fifth day they used to say: “Sing aloud unto God our strength, shout unto the God of Jacob” (Psalms. On the sixth day they used to say: “The lord reigns, he is clothed in majesty, the Lord is clothed, He has girded himself with strength” (Psalms. On Shabbat they used to say: “A psalm, a song for the Sabbath day” (Psalms. A psalm, a song for the time to come, for the day that will be all Shabbat and rest for everlasting life. Congratulations! We have finished Tractate Tamid! It is a tradition at this point to thank God for helping us finish learning the tractate and to commit ourselves to going back and relearning it, so that we may not forget it and so that its lessons will stay with us for all of our lives. Tamid may have been one of the more unusual tractates that we have ever learned. Instead of disputes between sages, heaps of logic and laws, we get an intricate description of the Temple service. Indeed, although the language is clearly rabbinic Hebrew, its descriptive style is more characteristic of the Bible than of rabbinic literature. It is likely that these descriptions, or at least parts thereof, come from Temple times. They were preserved because the rabbis fervently hoped that the Temple would be rebuilt during their own lifetimes. While we may or may not share in this wish, I think we can all appreciate the respect in which they held this ceremony. Despite the fact that it was performed each and every day, twice every day, they don’t seem to have lost their sense of wonder at the intimate connection that they received with God through the sacrificial process. I hope you have enjoyed Tamid. Tomorrow we begin Tractate Middot (the last tractate in Seder Kodashim!).", |
|
34. Mishnah, Taanit, 2.2-2.3, 2.7, 4.2-4.3, 4.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184| 2.2. "עָמְדוּ בִתְפִלָּה, מוֹרִידִין לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה זָקֵן וְרָגִיל, וְיֶשׁ לוֹ בָנִים, וּבֵיתוֹ רֵיקָם, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא לִבּוֹ שָׁלֵם בַּתְּפִלָּה, וְאוֹמֵר לִפְנֵיהֶם עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע בְּרָכוֹת, שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה שֶׁבְּכָל יוֹם, וּמוֹסִיף עֲלֵיהֶן עוֹד שֵׁשׁ:", 2.3. "וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, זִכְרוֹנוֹת, וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶל ה' בַּצָּרָתָה לִּי קָרָאתִי וַיַּעֲנֵנִי (תהילים ק״כ:א׳), אֶשָּׂא עֵינַי אֶל הֶהָרִים וְגוֹ' (שם קכא), מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ ה' (שם קל), תְּפִלָּה לְעָנִי כִי יַעֲטֹף (שם קב). רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר זִכְרוֹנוֹת וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶלָּא אוֹמֵר תַּחְתֵּיהֶן, רָעָב כִּי יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ (מלכים א ח׳, ל\"ז), דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וְגוֹ', אֲשֶׁר הָיָה דְבַר ה' אֶל יִרְמְיָהוּ עַל דִּבְרֵי הַבַּצָּרוֹת (ירמיה יד). וְאוֹמֵר חוֹתְמֵיהֶן:", 2.7. "אַנְשֵׁי מִשְׁמָר מֻתָּרִים לִשְׁתּוֹת יַיִן בַּלֵּילוֹת, אֲבָל לֹא בַיָּמִים. וְאַנְשֵׁי בֵית אָב, לֹא בַיּוֹם וְלֹא בַלָּיְלָה. אַנְשֵׁי מִשְׁמָר וְאַנְשֵׁי מַעֲמָד אֲסוּרִין מִלְּסַפֵּר וּמִלְּכַבֵּס, וּבַחֲמִישִׁי מֻתָּרִין מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת:", 4.2. "אֵלּוּ הֵן מַעֲמָדוֹת, לְפִי שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (במדבר כח), צַו אֶת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם אֶת קָרְבָּנִי לַחְמִי, וְכִי הֵיאַךְ קָרְבָּנוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם קָרֵב, וְהוּא אֵינוֹ עוֹמֵד עַל גַּבָּיו, הִתְקִינוּ נְבִיאִים הָרִאשׁוֹנִים עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע מִשְׁמָרוֹת. עַל כָּל מִשְׁמָר וּמִשְׁמָר הָיָה מַעֲמָד בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם שֶׁל כֹּהֲנִים, שֶׁל לְוִיִּם, וְשֶׁל יִשְׂרְאֵלִים. הִגִּיעַ זְמַן הַמִּשְׁמָר לַעֲלוֹת, כֹּהֲנִים וּלְוִיִּם עוֹלִים לִירוּשָׁלַיִם, וְיִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁבְּאוֹתוֹ מִשְׁמָר מִתְכַּנְּסִין לְעָרֵיהֶן וְקוֹרְאִין בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית: \n", 4.3. "וְאַנְשֵׁי הַמַּעֲמָד הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין אַרְבָּעָה יָמִים בַּשָּׁבוּעַ, מִיּוֹם שֵׁנִי וְעַד יוֹם חֲמִישִׁי. וְלֹא הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת. וְלֹא בְאֶחָד בַּשַּׁבָּת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יֵצְאוּ מִמְּנוּחָה וָעֹנֶג לִיגִיעָה וְתַעֲנִית וְיָמוּתוּ. בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, בְּרֵאשִׁית, וִיְהִי רָקִיעַ. בַּשֵּׁנִי, יְהִי רָקִיעַ, וְיִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם. בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי, יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם, וִיְהִי מְאֹרֹת. בָּרְבִיעִי, יְהִי מְאֹרֹת, וְיִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם. בַּחֲמִישִׁי, יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם, וְתּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ. בַּשִּׁשִּׁי, תּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ, וַיְכֻלּוּ הַשָּׁמַיִם. פָּרָשָׁה גְדוֹלָה, קוֹרִין אוֹתָהּ בִּשְׁנַיִם, וְהַקְּטַנָּה בְּיָחִיד, בַּשַּׁחֲרִית וּבַמּוּסָף. וּבַמִּנְחָה נִכְנָסִין וְקוֹרִין עַל פִּיהֶן, כְּקוֹרִין אֶת שְׁמַע. עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה לֹא הָיוּ נִכְנָסִין, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", 4.8. "אָמַר רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, לֹא הָיוּ יָמִים טוֹבִים לְיִשְׂרָאֵל כַּחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בְּאָב וּכְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, שֶׁבָּהֶן בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת בִּכְלֵי לָבָן שְׁאוּלִין, שֶׁלֹּא לְבַיֵּשׁ אֶת מִי שֶׁאֵין לוֹ. כָּל הַכֵּלִים טְעוּנִין טְבִילָה. וּבְנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת וְחוֹלוֹת בַּכְּרָמִים. וּמֶה הָיוּ אוֹמְרוֹת, בָּחוּר, שָׂא נָא עֵינֶיךָ וּרְאֵה, מָה אַתָּה בוֹרֵר לָךְ. אַל תִּתֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַנּוֹי, תֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַמִּשְׁפָּחָה. שֶׁקֶר הַחֵן וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּפִי, אִשָּׁה יִרְאַת ה' הִיא תִתְהַלָּל (משלי לא). וְאוֹמֵר, תְּנוּ לָהּ מִפְּרִי יָדֶיהָ, וִיהַלְלוּהָ בַשְּׁעָרִים מַעֲשֶׂיהָ. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר, צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה בָּעֲטָרָה שֶׁעִטְּרָה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ (שיר השירים ג). בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ, זֶה מַתַּן תּוֹרָה. וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ, זֶה בִּנְיַן בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שֶׁיִּבָּנֶה בִמְהֵרָה בְיָמֵינוּ. אָמֵן: \n", | 2.2. "[When] they stand up to pray they bring down before the ark an old man conversant [with the prayers], one who has children and whose house is empty [of food], so that his heart is complete prayer. He recites before them twenty-four benedictions, the eighteen recited daily, to which he adds six.", 2.3. "These are they [the six additional benedictions:Zikhronot,“If there is famine in the land, if there is pestilence” (I Kings 8:37). Shofarot,“The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah concerning the droughts” (Jeremiah. “In my distress I called to the Lord and He answered me” (Psalm. “I turn my eyes to the mountains” (Psalm. “Out of the depths I call you, O Lord” (Psalm. “A prayer of lowly man when he is faint” (Psalm. Rabbi Judah says: he need not recite the zikhronot and shofarot, but instead he should recite [the following]: And he ends each [of the additional six] sections with its appropriate concluding benediction.", 2.7. "The men of the guard are permitted to drink wine in the evenings but not during the day, but the men of the father’s house may not [drink wine] either on the day or on the preceding evening. Both the men of the guard and the men of the ma'amad may not cut their hair nor wash their clothes, but on Thursday they may [do so] in honor of Shabbat.", 4.2. "What are the ma’amadot? Since it is said, “Command the children of Israel and say to them: My offering, My food” (Numbers 28:2). Now how can a man’s offering be offered and he is not present? [Therefore] the former prophets instituted twenty-four mishmarot (guards). For each mishmar there was a ma’amad [at the Temple] in Jerusalem consisting of priests, Levites and Israelites. When the time came for the mishmar to go up [to Jerusalem] the priests and Levites went up to Jerusalem and the Israelites of that mishmar assembled in their cities and read the story of creation.", 4.3. "The men of the maamad fasted on four days of that week, from Monday to Thursday; they did not fast on Friday out of respect for Shabbat or on Sunday in order not to switch from the rest and delight [of Shabbat] to weariness and fasting and [thereby] die. On Sunday [they read], “In the beginning,” and, “Let there be a firmament;” On Monday, “Let there be a firmament,” and, “Let the waters be gathered together;” On Tuesday, “Let the waters be gathered together,” and, “Let there be lights;” On Wednesday, “Let there be lights,” and, “Let the waters swarm;” On Thursday, “Let the waters swarm,” and, “Let the earth bring forth;” On Friday, “Let the earth bring forth,” and, “And the heavens [and the earth] were completed.” For a long section two people read and for a short section one person. [This is how they would read] at Shacharit and Mussaf. And at minhah they assemble and read the section by heart, as they recite the Shema. On Friday at minhah they did not assemble out of respect for Shabbat.", 4.8. "Section one: Rabbi Shimon ben Gamaliel said: There were no days of joy in Israel greater than the fifteenth of Av and Yom Kippur. Section two: On these days the daughters of Jerusalem would go out in borrowed white garments in order not to shame any one who had none. All these garments required immersion. The daughters of Jerusalem come out and dance in the vineyards. What would they say? Young man, lift up your eyes and see what you choose for yourself. Do not set your eyes on beauty but set your eyes on the family. “Grace is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but a woman that fears the Lord, she shall be praised” (Proverbs 31:30). And it further says, “Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her works praise her in the gates” (ibid, 31:31). Section three: Similarly it says, “O maidens of Zion, go forth and gaze upon King Solomon wearing the crown that his mother gave him on his wedding day, on the day of the gladness of his heart” (Song of Songs 3:11). “On his wedding day”: this refers to Matan Torah (the Giving of the Torah). “And on the day of the gladness of his heart”: this refers to the building of the Temple; may it be rebuilt speedily in our days, Amen.", |
|
35. New Testament, Luke, 3.11, 12.33, 16.19-16.31 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 319| 3.11. ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς Ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι, καὶ ὁ ἔχων βρώματα ὁμοίως ποιείτω. 12.33. Πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 16.19. Ἄνθρωπος δέ τις ἦν πλούσιος, καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον εὐφραινόμενος καθʼ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. 16.20. πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ εἱλκωμένος 16.21. καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ. 16.22. ἐγένετο δὲ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον Ἀβραάμ· ἀπέθανεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη. 16.23. καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾄδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ. 16.24. καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον ἴνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. 16.25. εἶπεν δὲ Ἀβραάμ Τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ ὧδε παρακαλεῖται σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. 16.26. καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαπερῶσιν. 16.27. εἶπεν δέ Ἐρωτῶ σε οὖν, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, 16.28. ἔχω γὰρ πέντε ἀδελφούς, ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου. 16.29. λέγει δὲ Ἀβραάμ Ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας· ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. 16.30. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Οὐχί, πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἀλλʼ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετανοήσουσιν. 16.31. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Εἰ Μωυσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν, οὐδʼ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ πεισθήσονται. | 3.11. He answered them, "He who has two coats, let him give to him who has none. He who has food, let him do likewise." 12.33. Sell that which you have, and give gifts to the needy. Make for yourselves purses which don't grow old, a treasure in the heavens that doesn't fail, where no thief approaches, neither moth destroys. 16.19. "Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, living in luxury every day. 16.20. A certain beggar, named Lazarus, was laid at his gate, full of sores, 16.21. and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. Yes, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 16.22. It happened that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels to Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. 16.23. In Hades, he lifted up his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus at his bosom. 16.24. He cried and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue! For I am in anguish in this flame.' 16.25. "But Abraham said, 'Son, remember that you, in your lifetime, received your good things, and Lazarus, in like manner, bad things. But now here he is comforted and you are in anguish. 16.26. Besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that those who want to pass from here to you are not able, and that none may cross over from there to us.' 16.27. "He said, 'I ask you therefore, father, that you would send him to my father's house; 16.28. for I have five brothers, that he may testify to them, so they won't also come into this place of torment.' 16.29. "But Abraham said to him, 'They have Moses and the prophets. Let them listen to them.' 16.30. "He said, 'No, father Abraham, but if one goes to them from the dead, they will repent.' 16.31. "He said to him, 'If they don't listen to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rises from the dead.'" |
|
36. Mishnah, Bava Metzia, 10.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136| 10.5. "מִי שֶׁהָיָה כֹתְלוֹ סָמוּךְ לְגִנַּת חֲבֵרוֹ וְנָפַל, וְאָמַר לוֹ פַּנֵּה אֲבָנֶיךָ, וְאָמַר לוֹ הִגִּיעוּךָ, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. מִשֶּׁקִּבֵּל עָלָיו אָמַר לוֹ הֵילָךְ אֶת יְצִיאוֹתֶיךָ וַאֲנִי אֶטֹּל אֶת שֶׁלִּי, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. הַשּׂוֹכֵר אֶת הַפּוֹעֵל לַעֲשׂוֹת עִמּוֹ בְּתֶבֶן וּבְקַשׁ, וְאָמַר לוֹ תֶּן לִי שְׂכָרִי, וְאָמַר לוֹ טֹל מַה שֶּׁעָשִׂיתָ בִּשְׂכָרֶךָ, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. מִשֶּׁקִּבֵּל עָלָיו וְאָמַר לוֹ הֵילָךְ שְׂכָרְךָ וַאֲנִי אֶטֹּל אֶת שֶׁלִּי, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. הַמּוֹצִיא זֶבֶל לִרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, הַמּוֹצִיא מוֹצִיא וְהַ מְזַבֵּל מְזַבֵּל. אֵין שׁוֹרִין טִיט בִּרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, וְאֵין לוֹבְנִים לְבֵנִים. אֲבָל גּוֹבְלִין טִיט בִּרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, אֲבָל לֹא לְבֵנִים. הַבּוֹנֶה בִרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, הַמֵּבִיא אֲבָנִים מֵבִיא וְהַבּוֹנֶה בּוֹנֶה. וְאִם הִזִּיק, מְשַׁלֵּם מַה שֶּׁהִזִּיק. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַף מְתַקֵּן הוּא אֶת מְלַאכְתּוֹ לִפְנֵי שְׁלשִׁים יוֹם: \n", | 10.5. "If one’s wall was near his fellow’s garden and it fell down and his fellow said to him, “Clear away your stones”, and he answered, “They have become yours”, they do not listen to him. If after the other (the owner of the garden) had accepted he (the owner of the wall) said to him, “Here is your expenditures and I will take back what is mine”, they do not listen to him. If one hired a laborer to help him in his work with chopped straw and stubble, and the laborer said to him, “Give me my wages”, and he said to him, “Take as your wages that with which you have labored”, they do not listen to him. If after the other (the employee) had accepted he (the employer) said to him, “Here are your wages and I will take what is mine”, they do not listen to him. One who removes his manure into the public domain: from the time he removes it another may take it to manure [his fields]. One may not soak clay or make bricks in the public domain, but clay may be kneaded in the public domain but not bricks. One who builds in the public domain: one brings the stones and another builds (immediately). And if he causes damage, he pays what he has damaged. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: “He may, indeed, make preparation for his work for thirty days [in the public domain].", |
|
37. Tertullian, Against The Jews, 13 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s. Found in books: Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 170 | 13. Therefore, since the sons of Israel affirm that we err in receiving the Christ, who is already come, let us put in a demurrer against them out of the Scriptures themselves, to the effect that the Christ who was the theme of prediction is come; albeit by the times of Daniel's prediction we have proved that the Christ has come already who was the theme of announcement. Now it behooved Him to be born in Bethlehem of Judah. For thus it is written in the prophet: And you, Bethlehem, are not the least in the leaders of Judah: for out of you shall issue a Leader who shall feed my People Israel. But if hitherto he has not been born, what leader was it who was thus announced as to proceed from the tribe of Judah, out of Bethlehem? For it behooves him to proceed from the tribe of Judah and from Bethlehem. But we perceive that now none of the race of Israel has remained in Bethlehem; and (so it has been) ever since the interdict was issued forbidding any one of the Jews to linger in the confines of the very district, in order that this prophetic utterance also should be perfectly fulfilled: Your land is desert, your cities burnt up by fire,- that is, (he is foretelling) what will have happened to them in time of war your region strangers shall eat up in your sight, and it shall be desert and subverted by alien peoples. And in another place it is thus said through the prophet: The King with His glory you shall see,- that is, Christ, doing deeds of power in the glory of God the Father; and your eyes shall see the land from afar, Isaiah 33:17 - which is what you do, being prohibited, in reward of your deserts, since the storming of Jerusalem, to enter into your land; it is permitted you merely to see it with your eyes from afar: your soul, he says, shall meditate terror, Isaiah 33:18 - namely, at the time when they suffered the ruin of themselves. How, therefore, will a leader be born from Judea, and how far will he proceed from Bethlehem, as the divine volumes of the prophets do plainly announce; since none at all is left there to this day of (the house of) Israel, of whose stock Christ could be born? Now, if (according to the Jews) He is hitherto not come, when He begins to come whence will He be anointed? For the Law enjoined that, in captivity, it was not lawful for the unction of the royal chrism to be compounded. Exodus 30:22-33 But, if there is no longer unction there as Daniel prophesied (for he says, Unction shall be exterminated), it follows that they no longer have it, because neither have they a temple where was the horn from which kings were wont to be anointed. If, then, there is no unction, whence shall be anointed the leader who shall be born in Bethlehem? Or how shall he proceed from Bethlehem, seeing that of the seed of Israel none at all exists in Bethlehem. A second time, in fact, let us show that Christ is already come, (as foretold) through the prophets, and has suffered, and is already received back in the heavens, and thence is to come accordingly as the predictions prophesied. For, after His advent, we read, according to Daniel, that the city itself had to be exterminated; and we recognise that so it has befallen. For the Scripture says thus, that the city and the holy place are simultaneously exterminated together with the leader, Daniel 9:26 - undoubtedly (that Leader) who was to proceed from Bethlehem, and from the tribe of Judah. Whence, again, it is manifest that the city must simultaneously be exterminated at the time when its Leader had to suffer in it, (as foretold) through the Scriptures of the prophets, who say: I have outstretched my hands the whole day unto a People contumacious and gainsaying Me, who walks in a way not good, but after their own sins. And in the Psalms, David says: They exterminated my hands and feet: they counted all my bones; they themselves, moreover, contemplated and saw me, and in my thirst slaked me with vinegar. These things David did not suffer, so as to seem justly to have spoken of himself; but the Christ who was crucified. Moreover, the hands and feet, are not exterminated, except His who is suspended on a tree. Whence, again, David said that the Lord would reign from the tree: for elsewhere, too, the prophet predicts the fruit of this tree, saying The earth has given her blessings, - of course that virgin-earth, not yet irrigated with rains, nor fertilized by showers, out of which man was of yore first formed, out of which now Christ through the flesh has been born of a virgin; and the tree, he says, has brought his fruit, - not that tree in paradise which yielded death to the protoplasts, but the tree of the passion of Christ, whence life, hanging, was by you not believed! For this tree in a mystery, it was of yore wherewith Moses sweetened the bitter water; whence the People, which was perishing of thirst in the desert, drank and revived; just as we do, who, drawn out from the calamities of the heathendom in which we were tarrying perishing with thirst (that is, deprived of the divine word), drinking, by the faith which is on Him, the baptismal water of the tree of the passion of Christ, have revived - a faith from which Israel has fallen away, (as foretold) through Jeremiah, who says, Send, and ask exceedingly whether such things have been done, whether nations will change their gods (and these are not gods!). But My People has changed their glory: whence no profit shall accrue to them: the heaven turned pale thereat (and when did it turn pale? Undoubtedly when Christ suffered), and shuddered, he says, most exceedingly; and the sun grew dark at mid-day: (and when did it shudder exceedingly except at the passion of Christ, when the earth also trembled to her centre, and the veil of the temple was rent, and the tombs were burst asunder? because these two evils has My People done; Me, He says, they have quite forsaken, the fount of water of life, and they have dug for themselves worn-out tanks, which will not be able to contain water. Undoubtedly, by not receiving Christ, the fount of water of life, they have begun to have worn-out tanks, that is, synagogues for the use of the dispersions of the Gentiles, in which the Holy Spirit no longer lingers, as for the time past He was wont to tarry in the temple before the advent of Christ, who is the true temple of God. For, that they should withal suffer this thirst of the Divine Spirit, the prophet Isaiah had said, saying: Behold, they who serve Me shall eat, but you shall be hungry; they who serve Me shall drink, but you shall thirst, and from general tribulation of spirit shall howl: for you shall transmit your name for a satiety to Mine elect, but you the Lord shall slay; but for them who serve Me shall be named a new name, which shall be blessed in the lands. Again, the mystery of this tree we read as being celebrated even in the Books of the Reigns. For when the sons of the prophets were cutting wood with axes on the bank of the river Jordan, the iron flew off and sank in the stream; and so, on Elisha the prophet's coming up, the sons of the prophets beg of him to extract from the stream the iron which had sunk. And accordingly Elisha, having taken wood, and cast it into that place where the iron had been submerged, immediately it rose and swam on the surface, and the wood sank, which the sons of the prophets recovered. Whence they understood that Elijah's spirit was presently conferred upon him. What is more manifest than the mystery of this wood,- that the obduracy of this world had been sunk in the profundity of error, and is freed in baptism by the wood of Christ, that is, of His passion; in order that what had formerly perished through the tree in Adam, should be restored through the tree in Christ? while we, of course, who have succeeded to, and occupy, the room of the prophets, at the present day sustain in the world that treatment which the prophets always suffered on account of divine religion: for some they stoned, some they banished; more, however, they delivered to mortal slaughter, - a fact which they cannot deny. This wood, again, Isaac the son of Abraham personally carried for his own sacrifice, when God had enjoined that he should be made a victim to Himself. But, because these had been mysteries which were being kept for perfect fulfilment in the times of Christ, Isaac, on the one hand, with his wood, was reserved, the ram being offered which was caught by the horns in the bramble; Christ, on the other hand, in His times, carried His wood on His own shoulders, adhering to the horns of the cross, with a thorny crown encircling His head. For Him it behooved to be made a sacrifice on behalf of all Gentiles, who was led as a sheep for a victim, and, like a lamb voiceless before his shearer, so opened not His mouth (for He, when Pilate interrogated Him, spoke nothing ); for in humility His judgment was taken away: His nativity, moreover, who shall declare? Because no one at all of human beings was conscious of the nativity of Christ at His conception, when as the Virgin Mary was found pregt by the word of God; and because His life was to be taken from the land. Why, accordingly, after His resurrection from the dead, which was effected on the third day, did the heavens receive Him back? It was in accordance with a prophecy of Hosea, uttered on this wise: Before daybreak shall they arise unto Me, saying, Let us go and return unto the Lord our God, because Himself will draw us out and free us. After a space of two days, on the third day - which is His glorious resurrection - He received back into the heavens (whence withal the Spirit Himself had come to the Virgin ) Him whose nativity and passion alike the Jews have failed to acknowledge. Therefore, since the Jews still contend that the Christ is not yet come, whom we have in so many ways approved to be come, let the Jews recognise their own fate - a fate which they were constantly foretold as destined to incur after the advent of the Christ, on account of the impiety with which they despised and slew Him. For first, from the day when, according to the saying of Isaiah, a man cast forth his abominations of gold and silver, which they made to adore with vain and hurtful (rites), - that is, ever since we Gentiles, with our breast doubly enlightened through Christ's truth, cast forth (let the Jews see it) our idols - what follows has likewise been fulfilled. For the Lord of Sabaoth has taken away, among the Jews from Jerusalem, among the other things named, the wise architect too, who builds the church, God's temple, and the holy city, and the house of the Lord. For thenceforth God's grace desisted (from working) among them. And the clouds were commanded not to rain a shower upon the vineyard of Sorek, - the clouds being celestial benefits, which were commanded not to be forthcoming to the house of Israel; for it had borne thorns- whereof that house of Israel had wrought a crown for Christ - and not righteousness, but a clamour,- the clamour whereby it had extorted His surrender to the cross. And thus, the former gifts of grace being withdrawn, the law and the prophets were until John, and the fishpool of Bethsaida until the advent of Christ: thereafter it ceased curatively to remove from Israel infirmities of health; since, as the result of their perseverance in their frenzy, the name of the Lord was through them blasphemed, as it is written: On your account the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles: for it is from them that the infamy (attached to that name) began, and (was propagated during) the interval from Tiberius to Vespasian. And because they had committed these crimes, and had failed to understand that Christ was to be found in the time of their visitation, their land has been made desert, and their cities utterly burnt with fire, while strangers devour their region in their sight: the daughter of Sion is derelict, as a watchtower in a vineyard, or as a shed in a cucumber garden,- ever since the time, to wit, when Israel knew not the Lord, and the People understood Him not; but rather quite forsook, and provoked unto indignation, the Holy One of Israel. So, again, we find a conditional threat of the sword: If you shall have been unwilling, and shall not have been obedient, the glaive shall eat you up. Isaiah 1:20 Whence we prove that the sword was Christ, by not hearing whom they perished; who, again, in the Psalm, demands of the Father their dispersion, saying, Disperse them in Your power; who, withal, again through Isaiah prays for their utter burning. On My account, He says, have these things happened to you; in anxiety shall you sleep. Since, therefore, the Jews were predicted as destined to suffer these calamities on Christ's account, and we find that they have suffered them, and see them sent into dispersion and abiding in it, manifest it is that it is on Christ's account that these things have befallen the Jews, the sense of the Scriptures harmonizing with the issue of events and of the order of the times. Or else, if Christ is not yet come, on whose account they were predicted as destined thus to suffer, when He shall have come it follows that they will thus suffer. And where will then be a daughter of Sion to be derelict, who now has no existence? Where the cities to be exust, which are already exust and in heaps? Where the dispersion of a race which is now in exile? Restore to Judea the condition which Christ is to find; and (then, if you will), contend that some other (Christ) is coming. |
|
| 38. Palestinian Talmud, Kiddushin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 39. Palestinian Talmud, Qiddushin, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 40. Palestinian Talmud, Sukkah, 3.13, 4.3, 5.2, 5.4 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 109, 136, 183 |
| 41. Palestinian Talmud, Sheqalim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 42. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 122 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135 |
| 43. Anon., Sifra, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183 |
44. Justin, Dialogue With Trypho, 16 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s. Found in books: Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 170 | 16. Justin: And God himself proclaimed by Moses, speaking thus: 'And circumcise the hardness of your hearts, and no longer stiffen the neck. For the Lord your God is both Lord of lords, and a great, mighty, and terrible God, who regards not persons, and takes not rewards.' And in Leviticus: 'Because they have transgressed against Me, and despised Me, and because they have walked contrary to Me, I also walked contrary to them, and I shall cut them off in the land of their enemies. Then shall their uncircumcised heart be turned. Leviticus 26:40-41 For the circumcision according to the flesh, which is from Abraham, was given for a sign; that you may be separated from other nations, and from us; and that you alone may suffer that which you now justly suffer; and that your land may be desolate, and your cities burned with fire; and that strangers may eat your fruit in your presence, and not one of you may go up to Jerusalem.' For you are not recognised among the rest of men by any other mark than your fleshly circumcision. For none of you, I suppose, will venture to say that God neither did nor does foresee the events, which are future, nor foreordained his deserts for each one. Accordingly, these things have happened to you in fairness and justice, for you have slain the Just One, and His prophets before Him; and now you reject those who hope in Him, and in Him who sent Him- God the Almighty and Maker of all things- cursing in your synagogues those that believe in Christ. For you have not the power to lay hands upon us, on account of those who now have the mastery. But as often as you could, you did so. Wherefore God, by Isaiah, calls to you, saying, 'Behold how the righteous man perished, and no one regards it. For the righteous man is taken away from before iniquity. His grave shall be in peace, he is taken away from the midst. Draw near hither, you lawless children, seed of the adulterers, and children of the whore. Against whom have you sported yourselves, and against whom have you opened the mouth, and against whom have you loosened the tongue?' Isaiah 57:1-4 |
|
45. Anon., Lamentations Rabbah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309, 310, 316, 317, 318, 319| 4.13. יְדֵי נָשִׁים רַחֲמָנִיּוֹת בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן. רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לֹא הִנִּיחוּ אוֹתִי לִפְשֹׁט יָדִי בְּעוֹלָמִי, כֵּיצַד, הָיְתָה לְאַחַת מֵהֶן כִּכָּר אַחַת וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי שֶׁתֹּאכַלְנָה הִיא וּבַעֲלָהּ יוֹם אֶחָד, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁמֵּת בְּנָהּ שֶׁל שְׁכֶנְתָּהּ, הָיְתָה נוֹטֶלֶת אוֹתוֹ הַכִּכָּר וּמְנַחֶמָה אוֹתָהּ בָּהּ, וְהֶעֱלָה עֲלֵיהֶם הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן לְמִצְווֹת, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: יְדֵי נָשִׁים רַחֲמָנִיּוֹת בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן, וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁהָיוּ לְבָרוֹת לָמוֹ. | |
|
| 46. Justin, First Apology, 77 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s. Found in books: Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 170 |
47. Tosefta, Kelim Baba Qamma, 1.8 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306| 1.8. "כל העזרה כשרה לאכילת קדשי קדשים ולשחיטת קדשים קלים והשוחט בתוכה חולין אסורין בהנאה והיא היתה חצר המשכן לפנים מן הקלעים שהיו במדבר. כל הטמאים שנכנסו משער נקנור ולפנים אפילו הן מחוסרי כפרה הרי אלו חייבין על זדונן כרת ועל שגגתן חטאת ואין צריך לומר טבול יום ושאר כל הטמאין שנכנסו לפנים ממחיצותיהן הרי אלו באזהרה נכנסים לקדש הרי אלו חייבים רבי יהודה אומר על פני הקדש במיתה ושאר כל המת באזהרה.", | |
|
| 48. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Yishmael, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135 |
49. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 2.2, 9.7, 22.8, 30.7 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel •safrai, s., Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 277, 310; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183| 2.2. הֲבֵן יַקִּיר לִי, בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר לִי, אֵינוֹ זָז לְעוֹלָם לֹא בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וְלֹא לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא, בַּכֹּהֲנִים כְּתִיב (שמות מ, טו): וְכִהֲנוּ לִי, בַּלְוִיִם כְּתִיב (במדבר ח, יד): וְהָיוּ לִי הַלְוִים, בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל כְּתִיב (ויקרא כה, נה): כִּי לִי בְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, בַּתְּרוּמָה כְּתִיב (שמות כה, ב): וְיִקְחוּ לִי, בַּבְּכוֹרוֹת כְּתִיב (במדבר ג, יג): כִּי לִי כָּל בְּכוֹר, בַּסַּנְהֶדְרִין כְּתִיב (במדבר יא, טז): אֶסְפָה לִי שִׁבְעִים אִישׁ מִזִּקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, בְּאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל (שמות יט, ה): כִּי לִי כָל הָאָרֶץ, בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם (מלכים א יא, לו): הָעִיר אֲשֶׁר בָּחַרְתִּי לִי, בְּמַלְכוּת בֵּית דָּוִד (שמואל א טז, א): כִּי רָאִיתִי בְּבָנָיו לִי מֶלֶךְ, בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ (שמות כה, ח): וְעָשׂוּ לִי מִקְדָּשׁ, בַּמִּזְבֵּחַ (שמות כ, כא): מִזְבַּח אֲדָמָה תַּעֲשֶׂה לִי, בַּקַּרְבָּנוֹת (במדבר כח, ב): תִּשְׁמְרוּ לְהַקְרִיב לִי, בְּשֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה (שמות ל, לא): שֶׁמֶן מִשְׁחַת קֹדֶשׁ יִהְיֶה זֶה לִי. הָא בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר לִי, אֵינוֹ זָז לֹא לָעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וְלֹא לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא. 9.7. רַבִּי פִּנְחָס וְרַבִּי לֵוִי וְרַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי מְנַחֵם דְּגַלְיָא, לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא כָּל הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת בְּטֵלִין וְקָרְבַּן תּוֹדָה אֵינוֹ בָּטֵל, כָּל הַתְּפִלּוֹת בְּטֵלוֹת, הַהוֹדָאָה אֵינָהּ בְּטֵלָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (ירמיה לג, יא): קוֹל שָׂשׂוֹן וְקוֹל שִׂמְחָה קוֹל חָתָן וְקוֹל כַּלָּה קוֹל אֹמְרִים הוֹדוּ אֶת ה' צְבָאוֹת וגו', זוֹ הוֹדָאָה, (ירמיה לג, יא): מְבִאִים תּוֹדָה בֵּית ה', זֶה קָרְבַּן תּוֹדָה. וְכֵן דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים נו, יג): עָלַי אֱלֹהִים נְדָרֶיךָ אֲשַׁלֵּם תּוֹדֹת לָךְ, תּוֹדָה אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן אֶלָּא תּוֹדֹת, הַהוֹדָאָה וְקָרְבַּן תּוֹדָה. 22.8. רַבִּי פִּנְחָס בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר מָשָׁל לְבֶן מֶלֶךְ שֶׁגַּס לִבּוֹ עָלָיו וְהָיָה לָמֵד לֶאֱכֹל בְּשַׂר נְבֵלוֹת וּטְרֵפוֹת, אָמַר הַמֶּלֶךְ זֶה יִהְיֶה תָּדִיר עַל שֻׁלְחָנִי וּמֵעַצְמוֹ הוּא נָדוּר [גדור], כָּךְ לְפִי שֶׁהָיוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל לְהוּטִים אַחַר עֲבוֹדַת כּוֹכָבִים בְּמִצְרַיִם וְהָיוּ מְבִיאִים קָרְבָּנֵיהֶם לַשְּׂעִירִים, דִּכְתִיב (ויקרא יז, ז): וְלֹא יִזְבְּחוּ עוֹד אֶת זִבְחֵיהֶם לַשְּׂעִירִים, וְאֵין שְׂעִירִים אֵלּוּ אֶלָּא שֵׁדִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים לב, יז): וַיִּזְבְּחוּ לַשֵּׁדִים, וְאֵין שֵׁדִים אֵלּוּ אֶלָּא שְׂעִירִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה יג, כא): וּשְׂעִירִים יְרַקְּדוּ שָׁם, וְהָיוּ מַקְרִיבִין קָרְבָּנֵיהֶם בְּאִסּוּר בָּמָּה וּפֻרְעָנֻיּוֹת בָּאוֹת עֲלֵיהֶם, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא יִהְיוּ מַקְרִיבִין לְפָנַי בְּכָל עֵת קָרְבְּנוֹתֵיהֶן בְּאֹהֶל מוֹעֵד, וְהֵן נִפְרָשִׁים מֵעֲבוֹדַת כּוֹכָבִים וְהֵם נִיצוֹלִים, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: אִישׁ אִישׁ מִבֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וגו'. 30.7. בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, זֶה חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר, וְאַתָּה אוֹמֵר בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, רַבִּי מָנָא דִּשְׁאָב וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר, מָשָׁל לִמְדִינָה שֶׁחַיֶּבֶת לִיפָס לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהָלַךְ הַמֶּלֶךְ לִגְבּוֹתָהּ, בְּתוֹךְ עֲשָׂרָה מִילִין יָצְאוּ גְּדוֹלֵי הַמְדִינָה וְקִלְסוּהוּ, הִתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מִדָּמוֹסָא שֶׁלָּהֶם, בְּתוֹךְ חֲמִשָּׁה מִילִין יָצְאוּ בֵּינוֹנֵי הַמְדִינָה וְקִלְסוּהוּ, הִתִּיר לָהֶם עוֹד שְׁלִישׁ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּכְנַס לַמְדִינָה יָצְאוּ כָּל בְּנֵי הַמְדִינָה אֲנָשִׁים וְנָשִׁים וְטַף וְקִלְסוּהוּ וְהִתִּיר לָהֶם הַכֹּל, אֲמַר לְהוֹן מַלְכָּא מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל, מִן הָכָא נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבְּנָא. כָּךְ בְּעֶרֶב רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה גְּדוֹלֵי הַדּוֹר מִתְעַנִּין וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מֵעֲוֹנוֹתֵיהֶן, וּמֵרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה וְעַד יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים הַיְחִידִים מִתְעַנִּין וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מֵעֲוֹנוֹתֵיהֶן, וּבְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים כֻּלָּן מִתְעַנִּין אֲנָשִׁים וְנָשִׁים וְטַף, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אוֹמֵר לָהֶם לְיִשְׂרָאֵל מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל מִן הָכָא וּלְהַלָּן נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבְּנָא. וּמִיּוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים עַד הֶחָג כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲסוּקִין בְּמִצְווֹת, זֶה עוֹסֵק בְּסֻכָּתוֹ וְזֶה בְּלוּלָבוֹ, וּבְיוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל עוֹמְדִין לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְלוּלָבֵיהֶן וְאֶתְרוֹגֵיהֶן לִשְׁמוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם, מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל, מִן הָכָא נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבָּנָא. לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן. אָמַר רַב אַחָא (תהלים קל, ד): כִּי עִמְךָ הַסְּלִיחָה, מֵרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה הַסְּלִיחָה מַמְתֶּנֶת אֶצְלְךָ, כָּל כָּךְ לָמָּה, לְמַעַן תִּוָּרֵא, בִּשְׁבִיל לִתֵּן אֵימָתְךָ עַל בְּרִיּוֹתֶיךָ. | 9.7. "Rabbi Pinchas, Rabbi Levi and Rabbi Yocha [said] in the name of Rabbi Menachem from Gallia: In the time to come, all sacrifices will be annulled - but the sacrifice of thanksgiving will not be annulled. All prayers will be annulled, but the prayer of gratitude will not be annulled. This accords with what is written [Jeremiah 33:11]: \"The voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the groom and the voice of the bride, the voice of those who say 'Give thanks to the LORD of hosts' etc.\" - this is the prayer of gratitude. \"Those who bring [the sacrifice of] thanksgiving to the House of the LORD\": this is the sacrifice of thanksgiving. Thus David said: \"I owe You vows and will offer you thanksgivings\" [Psalms 56:13] - not \"thanksgiving,\" but \"thanksgivings,\" [indicating both] the thanksgiving prayer and the prayer of gratitude.", 22.8. "Rabbi Pinhas in the name of Rabbi Levi stated: This is comparable to a king’s son who strayed and was accustomed to eat non-kosher meat. The king declared, “let him always eat at my table and on his own he will eventually become disciplined.” Similarly, because Israel was attached to idolatry in Egypt and would bring their sacrifices to the goat-demons, as it is written (Leviticus 17:7) \"No longer shall you sacrifice to goat-demons, which refer to the shedim they sacrificed to (Deuternomy 32:17) \"and they sacrificed to shedim\", and those shedim refer to the goat-demons, as it says, (Isaiah 13:21) \"and the goat [demons] shall prance there.\" And they would offer sacrifices on high places and retribution would befall them, the Holy One blessed be He said “let them offer sacrifices before Me at all times in the Tent of Meeting and they will be separated from idolatry and be saved.” This is the meaning of what is written (Leviticus 17:3-7): “Any man of the House of Israel who slaughters an ox or sheep or goat... and does not bring it to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting as a sacrifice to God.... that man will be cut off from among his people… so that they no longer offer their sacrifices to the goat-demons that they are wont to stray after.\"", |
|
50. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 2.5, 8.5, 40.17, 56.10, 65.23, 69.7 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel •safrai, s., Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291; Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 236; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115| 2.5. רַבִּי אַבָּהוּ וְרַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה, רַבִּי אַבָּהוּ אָמַר מִתְּחִלַּת בְּרִיָּתוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם צָפָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּמַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים וּמַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים, הֲדָא הוּא דִּכְתִיב (תהלים א, ו): כִּי יוֹדֵעַ ה' דֶּרֶךְ צַדִּיקִים וְדֶרֶךְ רְשָׁעִים תֹּאבֵד. וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ, אֵלּוּ מַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים, וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר, אֵלּוּ מַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים, אֲבָל אֵינִי יוֹדֵעַ בְּאֵיזֶה מֵהֶם חָפֵץ, אִם בְּמַעֲשֵׂה אֵלּוּ אִם בְּמַעֲשֵׂה אֵלּוּ, כֵּיוָן דִּכְתִיב וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים אֶת הָאוֹר כִּי טוֹב, הֱוֵי בְּמַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל צַדִּיקִים חָפֵץ, וְאֵינוֹ חָפֵץ בְּמַעֲשֵׂיהֶן שֶׁל רְשָׁעִים. אָמַר רַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה, מִתְּחִלַּת בְּרִיָּתוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם צָפָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ בָּנוּי וְחָרֵב וּבָנוּי, בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים, הֲרֵי בָּנוּי, הֵיאַךְ מָה דְּאַתְּ אָמַר (ישעיה נא, טז): לִנְטֹעַ שָׁמַיִם וְלִיסֹד אָרֶץ וְלֵאמֹר לְצִיּוֹן עַמִּי אָתָּה. וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ, הֲרֵי חָרֵב, הֵיךְ מָה דְּאַתְּ אָמַר (ירמיה ד, כג): רָאִיתִי אֶת הָאָרֶץ וְהִנֵּה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ. וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר, הֲרֵי בָּנוּי וּמְשֻׁכְלָל לֶעָתִיד לָבֹא, הֵיאַךְ מָה דְּאַתְּ אָמַר (ישעיה ס, א): קוּמִי אוֹרִי כִּי בָא אוֹרֵךְ, וּכְתִיב (ישעיה ס, כ): כִּי הִנֵּה הַחשֶׁךְ יְכַסֶּה אֶרֶץ וַעֲרָפֶל לְאֻמִּים וְעָלַיִךְ יִזְרַח ה' וּכְבוֹדוֹ עָלַיִךְ יֵרָאֶה. 8.5. אָמַר רַבִּי סִימוֹן, בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁבָּא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִבְרֹאת אֶת אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן, נַעֲשׂוּ מַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת כִּתִּים כִּתִּים, וַחֲבוּרוֹת חֲבוּרוֹת, מֵהֶם אוֹמְרִים אַל יִבָּרֵא, וּמֵהֶם אוֹמְרִים יִבָּרֵא, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים פה, יא): חֶסֶד וֶאֱמֶת נִפְגָּשׁוּ צֶדֶק וְשָׁלוֹם נָשָׁקוּ. חֶסֶד אוֹמֵר יִבָּרֵא, שֶׁהוּא גּוֹמֵל חֲסָדִים. וֶאֱמֶת אוֹמֵר אַל יִבָּרֵא, שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ שְׁקָרִים. צֶדֶק אוֹמֵר יִבָּרֵא, שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה צְדָקוֹת. שָׁלוֹם אוֹמֵר אַל יִבָּרֵא, דְּכוּלֵיהּ קְטָטָה. מֶה עָשָׂה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא נָטַל אֱמֶת וְהִשְׁלִיכוֹ לָאָרֶץ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (דניאל ח, יב): וְתַשְׁלֵךְ אֱמֶת אַרְצָה, אָמְרוּ מַלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, רִבּוֹן הָעוֹלָמִים מָה אַתָּה מְבַזֶּה תַּכְסִיס אַלְטִיכְסְיָה שֶׁלָּךְ, תַּעֲלֶה אֱמֶת מִן הָאָרֶץ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים פה, יב): אֱמֶת מֵאֶרֶץ תִּצְמָח. רַבָּנָן אָמְרֵי לָהּ בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בַּר אִידֵי וְרַבִּי פִּינְחָס וְרַבִּי חֶלְקִיָּה בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי סִימוֹן אָמַר, מְאֹד, הוּא אָדָם. הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (בראשית א, לא): וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים אֶת כָּל אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה וְהִנֵּה טוֹב מְאֹד, וְהִנֵּה טוֹב אָדָם. רַב הוּנָא רַבָּהּ שֶׁל צִפּוֹרִין אֲמַר עַד שֶׁמַּלְאֲכֵי הַשָּׁרֵת מִדַּיְּנִין אֵלּוּ עִם אֵלּוּ וּמִתְעַסְּקִין אֵלּוּ עִם אֵלּוּ בְּרָאוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא. אָמַר לָהֶן מָה אַתֶּם מִדַּיְּנִין כְּבָר נַעֲשָׂה אָדָם. 65.23. דָּבָר אַחֵר, מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָה לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ בָּנוּי וְחָרֵב וּבָנוּי, רְאֵה רֵיחַ בְּנִי, הֲרֵי בָּנוּי. הָאֵיךְ מָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (במדבר כח, ב): רֵיחַ נִיחֹחִי תִּשְׁמְרוּ. כְּרֵיחַ שָׂדֶה, הֲרֵי חָרֵב, כְּמָא דְאַתְּ אָמַר (מיכה ג, יב): צִיּוֹן שָׂדֶה תֵּחָרֵשׁ. אֲשֶׁר בֵּרֲכוֹ ה', בָּנוּי וּמְשׁוּכְלָל לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא, כְּעִנְיַן שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קלג, ג): כִּי שָׁם צִוָּה ה' אֶת הַבְּרָכָה חַיִּים עַד הָעוֹלָם. 69.7. וַיִּיקַּץ יַעֲקֹב מִשְּׁנָתוֹ (בראשית כח, טז), רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן אָמַר מִמִּשְׁנָתוֹ. (בראשית כח, טז): וַיֹּאמֶר אָכֵן יֵשׁ ה' בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, אָכֵן הַשְּׁכִינָה שְׁרוּיָה בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, וְלֹא הָיִיתִי יוֹדֵעַ. (בראשית כח, יז): וַיִּירָא וַיֹּאמַר מַה נּוֹרָא הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בֶּן זִמְרָא אָמַר הַסֻּלָּם הַזֶּה עוֹמֵד בִּבְאֵר שֶׁבַע וְשִׁפּוּעוֹ מַגִּיעַ עַד בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, מַה טַּעַם וַיֵּצֵא יַעֲקֹב מִבְּאֵר שָׁבַע, וַיַּחֲלֹם וְהִנֵּה סֻלָּם, וַיִּירָא וַיֹּאמַר מַה נּוֹרָא הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בְּרַבִּי סִימוֹן הַסֻּלָּם הַזֶּה עוֹמֵד בְּבֵית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ וְשִׁפּוּעוֹ מַגִּיעַ עַד בֵּית אֵל, מַה טַּעַם, וַיִּירָא וַיֹּאמַר מַה נּוֹרָא הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, וַיִּקְרָא שֵׁם הַמָּקוֹם הַהוּא בֵּית אֵל. אֵין זֶה כִּי אִם בֵּית אֱלֹהִים וְזֶה שַׁעַר הַשָּׁמָיִם, אָמַר רַב אַחָא עָתִיד הַשַּׁעַר הַזֶּה לְהִפָּתַח לְהַרְבֵּה צַדִּיקִים כַּיּוֹצֵא בָּךְ. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי אֵין בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ שֶׁל מַעְלָן גָּבוֹהַּ מִבֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ שֶׁל מַטָּן, אֶלָּא שְׁמוֹנָה עֶשְׂרֵה מִיל, מַה טַּעַם, וְזֶה שַׁעַר הַשָּׁמָיִם, מִנְיַן וְזֶ"ה. דָּבָר אַחֵר, מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְיַעֲקֹב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ בָּנוּי וְחָרֵב וּבָנוּי, וַיִּירָא וַיֹּאמַר מַה נּוֹרָא הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה, זֶה בָּנוּי, הֵיךְ מָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (תהלים סח, לו): נוֹרָא אֱלֹהִים מִמִּקְדָּשֶׁיךָ, וְאֵין זֶה, הֲרֵי חָרֵב, כְּמָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (איכה ה, יז): עַל זֶה הָיָה דָּוֶה לִבֵּנוּ עַל אֵלֶּה חָשְׁכוּ עֵינֵינוּ. כִּי אִם בֵּית אֱלֹהִים, בָּנוּי וּמְשֻׁכְלָל לֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא, כְּמָה דְאַתְּ אָמַר (תהלים קמז, יג): כִּי חִזַּק בְּרִיחֵי שְׁעָרָיִךְ. | 2.5. "R’ Abahu and R’ Chiya Raba. R’ Abahu said - from the beginning of the creation of the world the Holy One saw the actions of the righteous and the actions of the wicked. This is what is written “For the Lord knows the way of the righteous…” (Psalms 1:6) “Now the earth was astonishingly empty…” (Genesis 1:2) these are the actions of the wicked, “And God said, Let there be light…” (Genesis 1:3) these are the actions of the righteous. But I don’t know which one of them He desired, the actions of these or the actions of those. Since it is written “And God saw the light that it was good…” (Genesis 1:4). He desires the actions of the righteous and not the actions of the wicked. R’ Chiya Raba said – from the beginning of the creation of the world the Holy One saw the Holy Temple built, destroyed and built. “In the beginning of God's creation…” (Genesis 1:1) refers to it built, this is what it says “…to plant the heavens and to found the earth…” (Isaiah 51:16) “Now the earth was astonishingly empty…” refers to it destroyed, this is what it says “I saw the earth, and behold, it was void and unformed…” (Jeremiah 4:23) , “And God said, Let there be light…” refers to it built and complete in the future to come, this is what it says “Arise, shine, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has shone upon you. For behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and a gross darkness the kingdoms, and the Lord shall shine upon you, and His glory shall appear over you.” (Isaiah 60:1-2) ", 56.10. "\"And Avraham called the name of the place \"Ad-nai Yireh\" [Ad-nai will see] (Gen. 22:14). Rabbi Yocha said \"he said to Him: 'Master of Worlds, at the hour that you said to me \"Take please your son, your only son\" (Gen. 22:2), I had what to respond. Yesterday You said \"For through Itzchak [will I make your line great]\" (Gen. 21:22) but now \"Take please your son\"!? And God forbid that I don't do as you've asked me; instead, I conquered my mercy to do Your will. May it be your will, Ad-nai our God, that in the hour when the sons of Itzchak come to do transgressions and bad deeds, that this very Binding [Akeidah] be remembered for them, and may You be filled with Mercy on them!' Avraham called it \"Yireh\", as it says \"and Avraham called the name of the place Ad-nai Yireh.\" Shem called it Shalem, as it says \"And Malchitzedek, the king of Shalem...\"(Genesis 14:18) The Holy One of Blessing said \"If I call it Yireh, as Avraham called it, then Shem, who was a righteous man, will become angry; and if I call it Shalem, Abraham, who was a righteous man, will be angry. Instead, I call it Yerushalayim [Jerusalem], as they called it together: Yireh Shalem. Jerusalem. Rabbi Berechiah said in Rabbi Helbo’s name: While it was Shalem, the Holy One of Blessing made for Godself a sukkah [booth] and prayed in it, since it says \"In Shalem is set His tabernacle, and His dwelling-place in Tzion\" (Psalms 76:3). And what did He say? ‘May it happen that I see the building of My house.\" Another interpretation: It [this verse] teaches that the Holy One of Blessing showed him the Temple destroyed and built, destroyed and build [a second time], since it says: \"the name of that place Ad-nai Yireh\" (Ad-nai sees): this is it built, as you say [the verse] \"Three times in a year shall all your males be seen [yira'eh] (Deut. 16:16). \"As it is said to this day in the Mountain of Ad-nai [is seen, Heb. yira'eh]\" (Gen.22:14) This is it destroyed, as in the verse \"on the mountain of Tzion, which is desolate\" (Lam. 5:18). \"Ad-nai is seen\" this is it built and perfected in the future to come as the topic [in the verse] that is said: \"When Ad-nai built Tzion, He will be seen in His glory\" (Psalms 102:17).", |
|
51. Anon., Deuteronomy Rabbah, 5.3 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 310| 5.3. זֶה שֶׁאָמַר הַכָּתוּב (משלי כא, ג): עֲשׂה צְדָקָה וּמִשְׁפָּט נִבְחָר לַה' מִזָּבַח, כְּזֶבַח אֵין כְּתִיב אֶלָּא מִזָּבַח, כֵּיצַד, הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת לֹא הָיוּ קְרֵבִין נוֹהֲגוֹת אֶלָּא בִּפְנֵי הַבַּיִת, אֲבָל הַצְּדָקָה וְהַדִּינִים נוֹהֲגוֹת בִּפְנֵי הַבַּיִת וְשֶׁלֹא בִּפְנֵי הַבַּיִת. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת אֵין מְכַפְּרִין אֶלָּא לְשׁוֹגֵג, וְהַצְּדָקָה וְהַדִּינִין מְכַפְּרִים בֵּין לְשׁוֹגֵג בֵּין לְמֵזִיד. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת אֵין נוֹהֲגִים אֶלָּא בַּתַּחְתּוֹנִים, וְהַצְּדָקָה וְהַדִּינִין נוֹהֲגִין בֵּין בָּעֶלְיוֹנִים וּבֵין בַּתַּחְתּוֹנִים. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַקָּרְבָּנוֹת אֵין נוֹהֲגִין אֶלָּא בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה, וְהַצְּדָקָה וְהַדִּינִין נוֹהֲגִין בֵּין בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה בֵּין בָּעוֹלָם הַבָּא. אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמָנִי, בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְנָתָן (דברי הימים א יז, ד ה): לֵךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ אֶל דָּוִיד עַבְדִּי כֹּה אָמַר ה' לֹא אַתָּה תִּבְנֶה לִי הַבַּיִת לָשָׁבֶת. כִּי לֹא יָשַׁבְתִּי בְּבַיִת מִן הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר הֶעֱלֵיתִי אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וָאֶהְיֶה [מתהלך] מֵאֹהֶל אֶל אֹהֶל וּמִמִּשְׁכָּן. כָּל מִי שֶׁהָיָה מְבַקֵּשׁ לְקַלֵּל אֶת דָּוִד מָה הָיָה עוֹשֶׂה הָיָה אוֹמֵר לוֹ טוֹב שֶׁיִּבָּנֶה הַבַּיִת. תֵּדַע לְךָ, מַה דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים קכב, א): שָׂמַחְתִּי בְּאֹמְרִים לִי בֵּית ה' נֵלֵךְ, מְבַקְּשִׁים לִי דְּבָרִים לוֹמַר שֶׁאֵין אַתָּה בּוֹנֶה, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, חַיֶּיךָ, שָׁעָה אַחַת מֵחַיֶּיךָ אֵין אֲנִי מְחַסֵּר, מִנַּיִן שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב ז, יב): כִּי יִמְלְאוּ יָמֶיךָ וְשָׁכַבְתָּ אֶת אֲבֹתֶיךָ וַהֲקִימֹתִי אֶת זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר יֵצֵא מִמֵּעֶיךָ וַהֲכִינֹתִי אֶת מַמְלַכְתּוֹ. אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא הַצְּדָקָה וְהַדִּינִין שֶׁאַתָּה עוֹשֶׂה חֲבִיבִין עָלַי מִבֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, מִנַּיִן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל ב ח, טו): וַיְהִי דָּוִד עֹשֶׂה מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה. מַהוּ מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה לְכָל עַמּוֹ, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַב נַחְמָן חַד אָמַר הָיָה דָן אֶת הַדִּין מְזַכֶּה אֶת הַזַּכַּאי וּמְחַיֵּב אֶת הַחַיָּב, אִם לֹא הָיָה לַחַיָּב לִתֵּן, הָיָה דָּוִד נוֹתֵן מִשֶּׁלּוֹ. הֱוֵי מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה. אָמַר לוֹ רַב נַחְמָן אִם כֵּן נִמְצֵאתָ מֵבִיא אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל לִידֵי רַמָּיּוּת, וּמַהוּ מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה, הָיָה דָן אֶת הַדִּין מְזַכֶּה אֶת הַזַּכַּאי וּמְחַיֵּב אֶת הַחַיָּב, הֱוֵי מִשְׁפָּט וּצְדָקָה, שֶׁהָיָה מוֹצִיא אֶת הַגָּזֵל מִיָּדוֹ, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, בָּנַי, הוֹאִיל וְכָךְ הַדִּינִין חֲבִיבִים לְפָנַי, הֱווּ זְהִירִין בָּהֶם. | 5.3. "This is what Scripture says. \"To do what is right and just is more desired by the Lord than sacrifice.\" (Prov. 21:3) Scripture does not say, \"as much as sacrifice\", but \"more than sacrifice.\" How so?Whereas sacrifices could only function inside the Temple, to do what is right and just is mandated inside and outside the Temple. Another opinion: whereas sacrifices could only atone for unintentional, accidental sins, acts of righteousness and justice atone even for intentional sins. Another opinion: whereas sacrifices are offered only by humanity, even God is obligated to practice justice and righteousness. Another opinion: whereas sacrifices are significant only in this world, righteousness and justice will remain a cornerstone in the Coming World. Rabbi Shmuel ben Nachmani said: When the Holy One of Blessing said to Natan (I Chronicles 17:3-5): \"Go and tell David My servant: Thus saith the LORD: Thou shalt not build Me a house to dwell in for I have not dwelt in a house since the day that I brought up Israel, unto this day; but have [gone] from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle [to another]\" If a person wanted to curse David, what would he do? He would say to David: It would be good if you built the House. You should know what David's answer was: (Ps. 122) 'I was glad when they said to me, let's go to the House of Hashem'.", |
|
52. Babylonian Talmud, Sotah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 135| 16a. שילה נוב וגבעון ובית עולמים,איסי בן מנחם אומר אינו צריך ומה בטומאה קלה לא חלק הכתוב בטומאת אשת איש חמורה לא כ"ש א"כ מה ת"ל בקרקע המשכן שלא יביא מתוך קופתו,איבעיא להו אין שם עפר מהו שיתן אפר אליבא דבית שמאי לא תיבעי לך דאמרי לא מצינו אפר שקרוי עפר,כי תיבעי לך אליבא דבית הלל דאמרי מצינו אפר שקרוי עפר מאי אע"ג דאיקרי עפר הכא בקרקע המשכן כתיב או דילמא האי בקרקע המשכן לכדאיסי בן יהודה ולכדאיסי בן מנחם הוא דאתי,ת"ש דא"ר יוחנן משום ר' ישמעאל בשלשה מקומות הלכה עוקבת מקרא,התורה אמרה (ויקרא יז, יג) בעפר והלכה בכל דבר התורה אמרה (במדבר ו, ה) בתער והלכה בכל דבר התורה אמרה (דברים כד, א) ספר והלכה בכל דבר,ואם איתא ליחשוב נמי האי,תנא ושייר ומאי שייר דהאי שייר שייר מצורע דתניא (ויקרא יד, ט) והיה ביום השביעי יגלח את כל שערו כלל את ראשו ואת זקנו ואת גבות עיניו פרט ואת כל שערו יגלח חזר וכלל כלל ופרט וכלל אי אתה דן אלא כעין הפרט מה פרט מפורש מקום כינוס שער ונראה אף כל מקום כינוס שער ונראה,מה רבי רבי שיער הרגלים מאי מיעט מיעט דבית השחי ודכוליה גופיה,והלכתא מגלח כדלעת דתנן בא לו להקיף את המצורע מעביר תער על כל בשרו וקתני סיפא וביום השביעי מגלחו תגלחת שניה כתגלחת ראשונה,אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק כי קא חשיב הלכה עוקבת מקרא הא עוקבת מדרבנן היא,רב פפא אמר כי קא חשיב הלכה עוקבת ועוקרת הא עוקבת ומוספת היא,רב אשי אמר הא מתניתא מני רבי ישמעאל היא דדריש כללי ופרטי | 16a. b Shiloh, Nob, and Gibeon, and /b also b the Eternal House, /b i.e., the Temple in Jerusalem. The dust for the i sota /i is still brought from the ground of the Sanctuary wherever it is located, even after the Jewish people are no longer in the wilderness., b Isi ben Menaḥem says: There is no need /b to derive this i halakha /i from the verse. It may be learned by an i a fortiori /i inference: b With regard to /b the prohibition against entering the Sanctuary in a state of b impurity, a lenient /b matter for which there is no court-imposed capital punishment, b the Torah does not differentiate. /b It is prohibited for an impure person to enter the Tabernacle no matter where it stands. Therefore, b with regard to the impurity of a married woman, /b which is b stringent /b and carries the penalty of strangulation, b all the more so /b is it b not /b clear that the Torah does not differentiate? The dust must be brought from the Sanctuary no matter where it stands. b If so, what /b is the meaning when b the verse states: /b “And of the dust that is b on the floor of the Tabernacle”? /b It teaches b that one should not bring /b dust b from his /b own b basket /b and place it directly into the water; he must first place it on the floor., b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: If b there is no dust there, what is /b the i halakha /i ? May one b place ashes /b in the vessel instead? The Gemara responds: There is b no /b need to b raise the dilemma /b if one holds b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Beit Shammai, as they say: We never find ashes referred to as dust /b in the Torah., b When you raise the dilemma, /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Beit Hillel, who say: We /b do b find ashes referred to as dust /b in the context of the red heifer (Numbers 19:17). They likewise hold that ashes may also be used instead of dust to cover the blood of a slaughtered bird or undomesticated animal (see Leviticus 17:13). b What /b is the i halakha /i here, with regard to the water of a i sota /i ? May ashes replace dust? b Although /b elsewhere ashes may be b referred to as dust, here it is written: “On the floor of the Tabernacle,” /b indicating that dust in particular is required, since dust comes from the ground. b Or perhaps /b the phrase b “on the floor of the Tabernacle” comes /b only to teach that the i halakha /i is b in accordance with /b the teaching of b Isi ben Yehuda or in accordance with /b the teaching of b Isi ben Menaḥem. /b If so, perhaps ashes are acceptable as well., b Come /b and b hear /b evidence from b that /b which b Rabbi Yoḥa says in the name of Rabbi Yishmael: In three instances the i halakha /i supersedes the verse, /b i.e., the tradition alters the straightforward meaning of the verse., b The Torah states: /b “And whatsoever man…that takes in hunting any beast or fowl that may be eaten, he shall pour out the blood thereof, and cover it b in dust” /b (Leviticus 17:13), b but the i halakha /i is /b that the blood may be covered b in anything /b similar to dust. b The Torah states /b with regard to the nazirite: “All the days of his vow of naziriteship there shall be no b razor /b come upon his head” (Numbers 6:5), b but the i halakha /i is /b that the nazirite may not remove his hair b with anything. The Torah states: /b “That he writes her a b bill [ i sefer /i ] /b of divorce” (Deuteronomy 24:1). The word i sefer /i denotes a scroll, b but the i halakha /i is /b that the husband may inscribe the bill of divorce b on anything /b that is detached from the ground and suitable to be written upon, not only on a scroll., b And if it is so /b that ashes may be placed in the water of a i sota /i despite the verse’s stipulation of dust, b consider this /b fourth case b as well /b to be a i halakha /i that supersedes the verse. Since it is omitted from Rabbi Yishmael’s statement, it seems that ashes may not be used.,The Gemara responds: Rabbi Yishmael b taught /b some cases b and omitted /b others; his list is not exhaustive. The Gemara asks: b What /b else b did he omit that he omitted this? /b It is not reasonable that he would provide a list lacking only one item. The Gemara answers: b He omitted the leper, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i ( i Tosefta /i , i Nega’im /i 1:9): In the verse: b “And it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave off all his hair” /b (Leviticus 14:9), the phrase “all his hair” is b a generalization. /b The phrase that follows: b “His head and his beard and his eyebrows,” /b is b a detail. /b And with the following phrase: b “Even all his hair he shall shave off,” /b the verse b then generalized /b again. In any case of b a generalization, and a detail, and a generalization, you may deduce /b that the verse is referring b only /b to items b similar to the detail. Just as the detail is explicitly /b referring to b areas /b where there is b a collection of hair which is visible, so too all areas /b on the leper that have b a collection of hair which is visible /b must be shaven.,To b what /b otherwise excluded case does this i baraita /i b extend /b the i halakha /i ? It b extends /b the i halakha /i of hair to include b pubic hair. What /b does the i baraita /i b exclude? It excludes armpit hair, /b which is not visible, b and body hair /b that is not collected. This is the straightforward meaning of the verse., b And /b yet b the i halakha /i is: /b The leper b shaves like a gourd, /b i.e., his entire body must be shaved. b As we learned /b in a mishna ( i Nega’im /i 14:2): When the priest b comes to shave the leper, he passes a razor over all of his flesh. And /b in b the latter clause, /b the mishna b teaches: On the seventh day he shaves /b the leper again. b The second shaving is /b just b like the first shaving. /b The verse previously analyzed is referring to the second shaving, and its straightforward meaning is that not all of the leper’s flesh needs to be shaved. However, the mishna states that the leper must shave all of his flesh in the second shaving as well. This is another instance where the i halakha /i supersedes the straightforward meaning of the verse, yet it is omitted from Rabbi Yishmael’s list., b Rabbi Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: /b Rabbi Yishmael consciously omitted the i halakha /i of the leper because he b counted /b only instances where the b i halakha /i supersedes /b the straightforward meaning of the b verse. This /b i halakha /i of the leper, however, b is /b an instance where the i halakha /i b supersedes /b only an exegetical interpretation b of the Sages. /b , b Rav Pappa said: /b Rabbi Yishmael b counted /b only cases where the b i halakha /i /b both b supersedes and uproots /b the straightforward meaning of the verse. b This, /b however, is an instance where the i halakha /i b supersedes and adds. /b The i halakha /i does not overrule the verse but rather adds an additional requirement, i.e., that the whole body must be shaved., b Rav Ashi said: This i baraita /i , /b which teaches that only certain parts of the body must be shaved, b is /b in accordance with b whose /b opinion? b It is /b in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Yishmael, who interprets /b verses by means of the principle of b generalizations and details. /b According to this interpretation, only collected areas of hair that are visible must be shaven. |
|
53. Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 8| 23a. עששית שהיתה דולקת והולכת כל היום כלו למוצ"ש מכבה ומדליקה אי אמרת בשלמא הדלקה עושה מצוה שפיר אלא אי אמרת הנחה עושה מצוה האי מכבה ומדליקה מכבה ומגביהה ומניחה ומדליקה מיבעי ליה ועוד מדקא מברכינן אשר קדשנו במצותיו וצונו להדליק נר של חנוכה ש"מ הדלקה עושה מצוה ש"מ,והשתא דאמרינן הדלקה עושה מצוה הדליקה חרש שוטה וקטן לא עשה ולא כלום אשה ודאי מדליקה דא"ר יהושע בן לוי נשים חייבות בנר חנוכה שאף הן היו באותו הנס:,אמר רב ששת אכסנאי חייב בנר חנוכה א"ר זירא מריש כי הוינא בי רב משתתפנא בפריטי בהדי אושפיזא בתר דנסיבי איתתא אמינא השתא ודאי לא צריכנא דקא מדליקי עלי בגו ביתאי:,א"ר יהושע בן לוי כל השמנים כולן יפין לנר ושמן זית מן המובחר אמר אביי מריש הוה מהדר מר אמשחא דשומשמי אמר האי משך נהורי טפי כיון דשמע לה להא דרבי יהושע בן לוי מהדר אמשחא דזיתא אמר האי צליל נהוריה טפי,ואריב"ל כל השמנים יפין לדיו ושמן זית מן המובחר איבעיא להו לגבל או לעשן ת"ש דתני רב שמואל בר זוטרי כל השמנים יפין לדיו ושמן זית מן המובחר בין לגבל בין לעשן רב שמואל בר זוטרא מתני הכי כל העשנים יפין לדיו ושמן זית מן המובחר אמר רב הונא כל השרפין יפין לדיו ושרף קטף יפה מכולם:,א"ר חייא בר אשי אמר רב המדליק נר של חנוכה צריך לברך ורב ירמיה אמר הרואה נר של חנוכה צריך לברך אמר רב יהודה יום ראשון הרואה מברך ב' ומדליק מברך ג' מכאן ואילך מדליק מברך שתים ורואה מברך אחת מאי ממעט ממעט זמן ונימעוט נס נס כל יומי איתיה,מאי מברך מברך אשר קדשנו במצותיו וצונו להדליק נר של חנוכה והיכן צונו רב אויא אמר (דברים יז, יא) מלא תסור רב נחמיה אמר (דברים לב, ז) שאל אביך ויגדך זקניך ויאמרו לך,מתיב רב עמרם הדמאי מערבין בו ומשתתפין בו ומברכין עליו ומזמנין עליו ומפרישין אותו ערום ובין השמשות ואי אמרת כל מדרבנן בעי ברכה הכא כי קאי ערום היכי מברך והא בעינן (דברים כג, טו) והיה מחניך קדוש וליכא אמר אביי ודאי דדבריהם בעי ברכה ספק דדבריהם לא בעי ברכה,והא יו"ט שני דספק דבריהם הוא ובעי ברכה התם כי היכי דלא לזילזולי בה רבא אמר רוב עמי הארץ מעשרין הן:,אמר רב הונא חצר שיש לה ב' פתחים צריכה שתי נרות (ואמר) רבא לא אמרן אלא משתי רוחות אבל מרוח אחת לא צריך מ"ט אילימא משום חשדא חשדא דמאן אילימא חשדא דעלמא אפילו ברוח אחת נמי ליבעי אי חשדא דבני מתא אפי' משני רוחות נמי לא ליבעי לעולם משום חשדא דבני מתא וזימנין דמחלפי בהאי ולא חלפי בהאי ואמרי כי היכי דבהאי פיתחא לא אדליק בהך פיתחא נמי לא אדליק,ומנא תימרא דחיישינן לחשד דתניא אמר רבי שמעון בשביל ארבעה דברים אמרה תורה להניח פיאה בסוף שדהו מפני גזל עניים ומפני ביטול עניים ומפני החשד ומשום (ויקרא יט, ט) בל תכלה מפני גזל עניים שלא יראה בעל הבית שעה פנוייה ויאמר לקרובו עני הרי זו פאה | 23a. b A lantern that continued to burn the entire day /b of Shabbat, b at the conclusion of Shabbat one extinguishes it and lights it /b again as a Hanukkah light. b Granted, if you say /b that b lighting accomplishes /b the b mitzva, /b the requirement to extinguish the lantern and relight it in order to fulfill the mitzva of kindling the Hanukkah light b works out well. However, if you say /b that b placing accomplishes /b the b mitzva, this /b statement, which stated that one b extinguishes it and lights it, /b is imprecise. According to this opinion, b it needed /b to say: b One extinguishes it and lifts it /b from its place b and sets it down and lights it, /b as only by placing the lamp in an appropriate place could one fulfill the mitzva of the Hanukkah light. b Furthermore, /b there is additional proof that lighting accomplishes the mitzva. b From /b the fact b that we recite /b the following blessing over the mitzva of kindling the Hanukkah light: b Who has made us holy through His commandments and has commanded us to light the Hanukkah light, /b the Gemara suggests: b Conclude from this /b that b lighting accomplishes /b the b mitzva, /b as it is over lighting that one recites the blessing. The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b conclude from this. /b , b And, /b the Gemara remarks, b now that we say /b that b lighting accomplishes /b the b mitzva, /b there are practical ramifications. If b a deaf /b - b mute, an imbecile, /b or b a minor, /b all of whom are of limited intellectual capacity and not obligated in mitzvot, b kindled /b the Hanukkah light, b he did nothing /b in terms of fulfilling the mitzva, even if an adult obligated in mitzvot subsequently set it down in its appropriate place. That is because placing a lit lamp does not constitute fulfillment of the mitzva. The lighting must be performed by a person with full intellectual capacity, obligated in mitzvot. However, b a woman certainly may light, as Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: Women are obligated in /b lighting b the Hanukkah light, as they too were included in that miracle /b of being saved from the decree of persecution., b Rav Sheshet said: A guest is obligated in /b lighting b the Hanukkah light /b in the place where he is being hosted. The Gemara relates that b Rabbi Zeira said: At first, when I was /b studying b in the yeshiva, I would participate with i perutot /i , /b copper coins, b together with the host [ i ushpiza /i ], /b so that I would be a partner in the light that he kindled. b After I married /b my b wife, I said: Now I certainly need not /b do so because b they light on my behalf in my house. /b , b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: All the oils are suitable for the /b Hanukkah b lamp, and olive oil is the most select /b of the oils. b Abaye said: At first, my Master, /b Rabba, b would seek sesame oil, /b as he said: b The light of /b sesame oil b lasts longer /b and does not burn as quickly as olive oil. b Once he heard that /b statement of b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi, he sought olive oil /b because b he said: Its light is clearer. /b ,On a similar note, b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: All the oils are suitable for /b making b ink, and olive oil is the most select. A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: What was Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi’s intention: Did he mean that olive oil is the most select in terms of being the best for use b to /b mix and b knead /b with the soot produced from a fire in manufacturing ink; b or /b did he mean for use b to smoke, /b i.e., burning olive oil to produce smoke is the most select method of producing the soot used in manufacturing ink? b Come /b and b hear /b a resolution to this from that which b Rav Shmuel bar Zutrei taught: All oils are suitable for ink, and olive oil is the most select, both to knead and to smoke. Rav Shmuel bar Zutra taught it this way: All types of smoke are good for ink, and olive oil is the most select. /b Similarly, b Rav Huna said: All saps are good for /b strengthening the b ink /b compound, b and balsam sap is the best of all. /b , b Rav Ḥiyya bar Ashi said /b that b Rav said: One who lights a Hanukkah light must recite a blessing. And Rabbi Yirmeya said: One who sees a burning Hanukkah light must recite a blessing /b because the mitzva is not only to kindle the light but to see the light as well. Therefore, there is room to recite a blessing even when seeing them. b Rav Yehuda said: /b On b the first day /b of Hanukkah, the b one who sees /b burning lights b recites two /b blessings, b and the /b one b who lights recites three /b blessings. b From there on, /b from the second day of Hanukkah, b the /b one b who lights recites two /b blessings, b and the /b one b who sees recites one /b blessing. The Gemara asks: b What /b blessing does he b omit /b on the other days? The Gemara answers: He b omits /b the blessing of b time: /b Who has given us life, sustained us, and brought us to this time. The Gemara asks: b And let us omit /b the blessing of the b miracle: /b Who has performed miracles. The Gemara answers: The b miracle is /b relevant on b all /b of the b days, /b whereas the blessing: Who has given us life, is only pertinent to the first time he performs the mitzva each year.,And b what blessing /b does one b recite? He recites: Who has made us holy through His commandments and has commanded us to light the Hanukkah light. /b The Gemara asks: b And where did He command us? /b The mitzva of Hanukkah is not mentioned in the Torah, so how is it possible to say that it was commanded to us by God? The Gemara answers that b Rav Avya said: /b The obligation to recite this blessing is derived b from /b the verse: “ b You shall not turn aside /b from the sentence which they shall declare unto you, to the right, nor to the left” (Deuteronomy 17:11). From this verse, the mitzva incumbent upon all of Israel to heed the statements and decrees of the Sages is derived. Therefore, one who fulfills their directives fulfills a divine commandment. b Rav Neḥemya said /b that the mitzva to heed the voice of the Elders of Israel is derived from the verse: b “Ask your father, and he will declare unto you, your Elders, and they will tell you” /b (Deuteronomy 32:7)., b Rav Amram raised an objection /b from that which we learned in a mishna: With regard to b doubtfully tithed produce [ i demai /i ], /b i.e., grain that was acquired from an i am ha /i ’ i aretz /i about which there is uncertainty whether or not he tithed it; b one may /b use it b to establish an i eiruv /i , /b i.e., joining of courtyards and joining of borders, b and to establish the merging of alleys, and one recites a blessing /b before and after eating b it, and one invites a quorum /b for recitation of Grace after Meals after eating b it. /b Although the Sages said that one is required to separate tithes from i demai /i , they allowed it to be used for specific purposes and in exigent circumstances. b And /b they said that b one may separate /b the tithe from i demai /i when he is b naked and at dusk /b Shabbat eve, a time when separating tithes from actual untithed produce [ i tevel /i ] is prohibited. b And if you say /b that b every /b action instituted by b rabbinic ordice requires a blessing, /b as fulfillment of rabbinic ordices is based on the mitzva: You shall not turn aside, b here, when /b he b stands naked, how /b can he b recite a blessing? Don’t we require /b fulfillment of the mitzva: b “Therefore shall your camp be holy; /b that He see no unseemly thing in you, and turn away from you” (Deuteronomy 23:15)? b And /b the camp b is not /b holy when one recites a blessing in a state of nakedness. b Abaye said: /b There is room to distinguish between the cases: In b a case /b where there is a b definite /b mitzva b by rabbinic law, a blessing is required. /b In a case where there is a b rabbinic /b ordice instituted due to b uncertainty /b with regard to the circumstances, as in the case of i demai /i , which may or may not have been tithed already, b a blessing is not required. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Isn’t the second day of a Festival /b in the Diaspora a b rabbinic /b ordice instituted due to b uncertainty /b whether the first day or the second is the actual Festival, b and /b nevertheless b a blessing is required? /b On the second day of the Festival one recites the same blessings as he does on the first. The Gemara answers: b There, /b in the case of the second day of the Festival, the reason that blessings are required is b so that people will not treat it with contempt. /b If Festival blessings were not required on the second day of the Festival, people would take its sanctity lightly. b Rava said /b another reason: i Demai /i is not considered to be an ordice instituted by the Sages due to uncertainty. In fact, in b most /b cases, an b i am ha /i ’ i aretz /i tithes. /b The concern lest they do not tithe is not a full-fledged case of uncertainty. It is merely a case of suspicion for which the Sages did not institute a blessing. That is not the case with regard to the second day of a Festival. Even though it was instituted due to uncertainty, one must recite the Festival blessings. Since it was instituted by the Sages, one is obligated to recite a blessing just as he recites blessings for other rabbinic ordices., b Rav Huna said: A courtyard that has two entrances requires two lamps, /b one lamp at each entrance, so that it will be obvious that the residents of this courtyard light properly. b And Rava said: We only said this /b in a case where the two entrances face b two /b different b directions. However, /b if they both face in b the same direction one need not /b light at more than one entrance. The Gemara clarifies Rava’s statement: b What is the reason /b for this? b If you say /b that it is b because /b those who see the entrance without a lamp burning will harbor b suspicion /b lest he does not kindle the Hanukkah light, b whose suspicion /b concerns us? b If you say /b that the concern is with regard to b the suspicion /b of b people /b who do not live in the city and are unfamiliar with the courtyard’s tets, b even /b when both entrances face b the same direction let them be required /b to light at both entrances because visitors are unaware that there are two entrances to that courtyard. b And if /b the concern is with regard to the b suspicion of the residents of /b that b city, even /b when the two entrances face b two /b different b directions let them not be required /b to light at both entrances. The local residents know that only one person lives in the courtyard and will assume that if he did not light at one entrance he surely lit at the other. The Gemara answers: b Actually, /b say that it is b because of the suspicion of the residents of /b that b city, and sometimes /b they b pass this /b entrance b and do not pass that /b one, b and they say: Just as he did not light in this entrance, in that /b second b entrance he also did not light. /b In order to avoid suspicion, it is preferable to light at both entrances., b And from where do you say that we are concerned about suspicion? As it was taught /b in a i Tosefta /i that b Rabbi Shimon said: On account of four things the Torah said /b that one should b leave i pe /i ’ i a /i , /b crops for the poor in the corner of his field, specifically b at the end of his field. /b Only after one has cut virtually the entire field should he leave an uncut corner for the poor. He should not designate an area for i pe /i ’ i a /i in the middle of the field in the course of cutting the field. The reasons for this ruling are: b Due to robbing the poor, and due to causing the poor to be idle, and due to suspicion, and due to /b the verse: b “You shall not wholly reap /b the corner of your field” (Leviticus 23:22). The Gemara explains: b Due to robbing the poor; /b so b that the owner of the house will not see a time /b when the field is b unoccupied /b and there are no poor people in the area. If he could designate i pe /i ’ i a /i as he wished, there is room to suspect that b he /b might b say to his poor relative: This is i pe /i ’ i a /i , /b in the place and at the time that he chooses. He would thereby conceal the fact that there is i pe /i ’ i a /i in his field from other poor people. The result would be that, for all intents and purposes, he robbed i pe /i ’ i a /i from those with whom he did not share the information. |
|
54. Babylonian Talmud, Keritot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306| 28a. לכבשתו והעני הואיל ונדחה ידחה,אמר רב הונא בריה דרב יהושע שמע מינה תלת שמע מינה בעלי חיים נדחים וקדושת דמים נדחה,ודחוי מעיקרא הוי דחוי,מתיב רב עוקבא בר חמא המפריש נקבה לפסחו קודם הפסח תרעה עד שתסתאב ותמכר ויביא בדמיה פסח ילדה זכר ירעה עד שיסתאב וימכר ויביא בדמיו פסח,ר"ש אומר הוא עצמו יקרב פסח ש"מ בעלי חיים אינם נדחים,אמרי דבי רבי אושעיא כי אמרינן לרבנן דר"ש ס"ל בעלי חיים אינן נדחין,והגרלה אינה מעכבת דתניא מת אחד מהן מביא חבירו שלא בהגרלה דברי ר"ש,אלמא קסבר בעלי חיים אינן נידחין והגרלה אינה מעכבת,אמר רב חסדא אין הקינין מתפרשות אלא אי בלקיחת בעלים אי בעשיית כהן,אמר רב שימי בר אשי מאי טעמא דרב חסדא דכתיב (ויקרא יב, ח) ולקחה שתי תורים וגו' (ויקרא טו, ל) ועשה הכהן וגו' או בלקיחת בעלים או בעשיית כהן,מיתיבי (ויקרא טז, ט) ועשהו חטאת הגורל עושהו חטאת ואין השם עושהו חטאת ואין כהן עושה חטאת,שיכול והלא דין הוא ומה במקום שלא קידש הגורל קידש השם מקום שיקדש הגורל אינו דין שיקדש השם,ת"ל ועשהו חטאת הגורל עושהו חטאת ואין השם עושהו חטאת,קתני שם דומיא דגורל מה גורל לאו בלקיחה ולאו בעשייה אף השם נמי לאו בלקיחה ולאו בעשייה,אמר רב ה"ק ומה במקום שלא קידש הגורל בלקיחת בעלים ובעשיית הכהן קידש השם אי בלקיחת בעלים אי בעשיית כהן כאן שיקדש הגורל שלא בלקיחה ושלא בעשייה אינו דין שיקדש השם אי בלקיחה אי בעשייה,ת"ל ועשהו חטאת הגורל עושהו חטאת ואין השם עושהו חטאת,מיתיבי מטמא מקדש עני שהפריש מעות לקינו והעשיר,אמר אלו לחטאתי ואלו לעולתי מוסיף ומביא חובתו מדמי חטאתו ואין מוסיף ומביא מדמי עולתו,והא הכא דליכא לא לקיחה ולא עשייה וקתני מביא חובתו מדמי חטאתו ולא מדמי עולתו,א"ר ששת ותסברא מתניתא מתקנתא היא דקתני והעשיר והא"ר אלעזר א"ר אושעיא מטמא מקדש עשיר שהביא קרבן עני לא יצא,אלא מאי אית לך למימר שכבר אמר משעת ענייתו ה"נ שכבר אמר משעת הפרשתו,ולר' חגא א"ר אושעיא דאמר יצא מאי איכא למימר תני ואח"כ לקח ואמר,מיתיבי מצורע עני שהביא קרבן עשיר יצא עשיר שהביא קרבן עני לא יצא תיובתא דר' חגא א"ר אושעיא,אמר לך שאני גבי מצורע דמיעט רחמנא (ויקרא יד, ב) זאת,אי הכי אפילו מצורע עני נמי שהביא קרבן עשיר לא יצא לאיי הא אהדריה קרא תורת והתניא תורת לרבות מצורע עני שהביא קרבן עשיר יצא יכול אפילו עשיר שהביא קרבן עני שיצא תלמוד לומר זאת,ולילף מיניה אמר קרא (ויקרא יד, כא) ואם דל הוא ואין ידו משגת מצורע הוא דעשיר שהביא קרבן עני הוא דלא יצא אבל מטמא מקדש עשיר שהביא קרבן עני יצא:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big ר"ש אומר כבשים קודמין את העזים בכל מקום יכול מפני שהן מובחרים מהם ת"ל (ויקרא ד, לב) ואם כבש יביא קרבנו לחטאת מלמד ששניהם שקולין,תורין קודמין לבני יונה בכל מקום יכול מפני שהן מובחרים מהן תלמוד לומר ((ויקרא יב, ו) תור ובני) יונה או תור לחטאת מלמד ששניהם שקולין,האב קודם לאם בכל מקום יכול מפני שכיבוד האב קודם על כיבוד האם ת"ל (ויקרא יט, ג) איש אמו ואביו תיראו מלמד ששניהם שקולין אבל אמרו חכמים האב קודם לאם בכל מקום מפני שהוא ואמו חייבין בכבוד אביו,וכן בתלמוד תורה אם זכה הבן לפני הרב הרב קודם את האב בכל מקום מפני שהוא ואביו חייבין בכבוד רבו:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר ד' צווחות צווחה עזרה צווחה אחת הוציאו מיכן בני עלי חפני ופנחס שטימאו את ההיכל,צווחה שניה פתחו שערים ויכנס יוחנן בן נדבאי תלמידו של פינקאי וימלא כרסו מקדשי שמים אמרו על בן נדבאי שהיה אוכל ארבע סאה גוזלות | 28a. instead b of a female lamb, and he /b then b became poorer, /b a bird pair is now the appropriate offering for him. Nevertheless, b since /b his offering b was disqualified /b at the outset because at that time he was obligated to bring a female lamb, b it is /b permanently b disqualified. /b , b Rav Huna, son of Rav Yehoshua, said: /b One can b conclude from this /b ruling b three /b i halakhot /i . b Conclude from it /b that b consecrated living animals can be /b permanently b disqualified /b even if the animal is unblemished, as is the case with regard to this pair of birds. b And /b conclude from it that when there is b sanctity /b that inheres in an animal’s b value, /b where the consecrated item will not be sacrificed as an offering, it can be b disqualified. /b When he was wealthy and designated the bird pair as his offering, the two birds were consecrated only with sanctity that inheres in their value because they were unfit for sacrifice, and yet the birds were permanently disqualified., b And /b finally, conclude from this that b a disqualification at the outset, /b when the animal is initially consecrated, b is /b considered a permanent b disqualification. /b Not only is an animal that was initially fit to be sacrificed and was later disqualified permanently disqualified, but even in a case such as this, where the birds were unfit for sacrifice from the beginning, the disqualification is permanent., b Rav Ukva bar Ḥama raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i ( i Tosefta /i , i Temura /i 2:3): With regard to b one who designates a female /b animal b for his Paschal offering before Passover, /b since the Paschal offering must be a male it is left to b graze until it becomes blemished, /b at which point b it is sold and one brings a Paschal offering with the money /b received from its sale. Similarly, if this animal b gave birth to a male /b animal, the offspring is left to b graze until it becomes blemished, /b at which point b it is sold and one brings a Paschal offering with the money /b received from its sale., b Rabbi Shimon says: /b It is not necessary to sell the offspring in such a case, as the offspring b itself is sacrificed /b as b a Paschal offering. Conclude from this /b statement of Rabbi Shimon that b consecrated living animals are not /b permanently b disqualified, /b as the mother was unfit to be a Paschal offering and yet the offspring, which is an extension of the mother’s sanctity, is fit for sacrifice., b The school of Rabbi Oshaya say: When we say /b that consecrated living animals can be permanently disqualified, this applies b according to /b the opinion of b the Rabbis, /b who maintain that the offspring is not sacrificed. Nevertheless, it is correct b that Rabbi Shimon holds /b that consecrated b living animals are not /b permanently b disqualified. /b , b And /b Rabbi Shimon likewise maintains b that /b the b drawing /b of the lots for the two goats on Yom Kippur to decide which goat is designated as a sacrifice and which is designated as the scapegoat, b is not indispensable. As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : If b one of /b the goats b died /b following their designation, one b brings another /b goat instead of it, and it is designated b without drawing /b lots. The surviving goat is still used for the purpose for which it was designated by the lot; this is b the statement of Rabbi Shimon. /b , b Evidently, Rabbi Shimon holds: /b Consecrated b living animals are not /b permanently b disqualified. /b Although the surviving goat was disqualified when the other goat died, it is once again fit when a new goat is designated as its partner. b And /b Rabbi Shimon also holds that the b drawing /b of the lots b is not indispensable, /b as the new goat was designated without drawing lots.,§ b Rav Ḥisda says: Nests, /b i.e., pairs of birds, b are designated, /b one as a burnt offering and one as a sin offering, b only /b in the following manner: b Either /b by the b owner /b at the time b of purchase or, /b if the owner did not designate the birds at that stage, by the b priest /b at the time b of sacrifice. /b , b Rav Shimi bar Ashi said: What is the reason of Rav Ḥisda? As it is written /b with regard to the offering of a woman after childbirth: b “And she shall purchase two doves /b or two pigeons, one for a burnt offering and the other for a sin offering” (Leviticus 12:8). And with regard to the offering of a leper it is written: b “And the priest shall sacrifice /b the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering” (Leviticus 15:30). Together, these verses indicate that one bird is designated as a burnt offering and the other as a sin offering b either /b by the b owner /b at the time b of purchase or /b by the b priest /b at the time b of sacrifice. /b ,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i in the i Sifra /i that discusses the drawing of lots for the two goats of Yom Kippur. The verse states: “Aaron shall bring forward the goat upon which the lot came up for the Lord, b and he shall sacrifice it for a sin offering” /b (Leviticus 16:9). This teaches that the drawing of b the lot renders it a sin offering, but /b verbally designating b the name /b of the goat b does not render it a sin offering, and /b likewise the act of the b priest, /b placing the lot on the goat, b does not render it a sin offering. /b ,A verse is required to teach this i halakha /i , b as /b one b might /b have come to the opposite conclusion: b Could this not /b be derived through an i a fortiori /i b inference, /b as follows: b And if in a case where /b the drawing of b a lot does not sanctify /b an animal with a specific designation, e.g., a woman after childbirth, who cannot determine by lot the status of the two birds she must bring, one as a sin offering and one as a burnt offering, nevertheless, in such a case a verbal designation of b the name does sanctify /b with a specific designation; b is it not logical /b in b a case where /b the drawing of b a lot sanctifies /b an animal with a specific designation, i.e., the two goats of Yom Kippur, b that /b verbally designating b the name /b should b sanctify /b it with a specific designation?,The i baraita /i concludes: Therefore b the verse states, /b with regard to one of the two goats of Yom Kippur: b “He shall sacrifice it for a sin offering,” /b to teach that the drawing of b the lot renders it a sin offering, but /b verbally designating b the name /b of the goat b does not render it a sin offering. /b ,The Gemara explains the objection: The i baraita /i b teaches /b that verbally designating the b name /b of an offering b is similar to /b drawing b a lot. /b If so, one can reason as follows: b Just as /b the drawing of b a lot /b is b not /b performed b at /b the time of b purchase nor at /b the time of b sacrifice, so too /b verbal designation of b the name also /b does b not /b have to be performed b at /b the time of b purchase nor at /b the time of b sacrifice. /b This contradicts the opinion of Rav Ḥisda., b Rav said /b that b this /b is what the i baraita /i b is saying: And if in a place where /b the drawing of b a lot, /b either by the b owner /b at the time b of purchase or /b by the b priest /b at the time b of sacrifice, does not sanctify /b an animal with a specific designation, and nevertheless a verbal designation of b the name, either /b by the b owner /b at the time b of purchase or /b by the b priest /b at the time b of sacrifice, does sanctify /b it with a specific designation; b here, /b with regard to the two goats, b where /b the drawing of b a lot /b that does b not /b take place b at /b the time of b purchase nor at /b the time of b sacrifice sanctifies /b the animal with a specific designation, b is it not logical that /b verbally designating b the name, either at /b the time of b purchase or at /b the time of b sacrifice, /b should b sanctify /b it with a specific designation?,Therefore, b the verse states: “He shall sacrifice it for a sin offering,” /b to teach that drawing b the lot renders it a sin offering, but /b verbally designating b the name /b of the goat b does not render it a sin offering. /b ,The Gemara b raises /b another b objection /b to the opinion of Rav Ḥisda from a i baraita /i : In the case of b a poor person who defiles the Temple, /b i.e., he entered the Temple while ritually impure, b who designated money for his nest, /b as he is required to bring one bird as a sin offering and another bird as a burnt offering, b and he /b then b became wealthier, /b he is now obligated to bring a female lamb or goat as a sin offering.,If he was unaware that he is no longer obligated to bring a pair of birds, and he b says: This /b money b is for my sin offering and this /b money b is for my burnt offering, /b which is an error, as he is not obligated to bring a burnt offering, b he adds /b more money b and brings his obligation /b of a lamb or goat for his sin offering b from /b the b money /b designated b for his sin offering. But he may not add /b more money b and bring his obligation /b of a sin offering b from /b the b money /b designated b for his burnt offering, /b as one may not use money that is designated for a burnt offering for the purchase of a sin offering.,The Gemara explains the objection: b But here, /b the i baraita /i is dealing with a case where he said: This money is for my sin offering and that money is for my burnt offering, which means that he designated the money at a stage b that was not /b the time of b purchase nor /b the time of b sacrifice; and /b yet the i baraita /i b teaches /b that the designation is established and therefore b he brings his obligation /b of a sin offering b from /b the b money /b designated for b a sin offering but not from /b the b money /b designated for b a burnt offering. /b , b Rav Sheshet said: And can you understand /b that b this i baraita /i is properly /b explained, i.e., the i baraita /i as it stands is difficult, b as it teaches: He became wealthier /b and said: This money is for my sin offering and this money is for my burnt offering. b But /b this is difficult, as b doesn’t Rabbi Elazar say /b that b Rabbi Oshaya says: A wealthy person who defiles the Temple, /b i.e., he entered the Temple while ritually impure, b who brought /b the b offering /b of b a poor person /b to atone for his transgression has b not fulfilled /b his obligation. Since he cannot fulfill his obligation with that offering, how can his designation permanently establish the status of the money?, b Rather, what have you to say? /b You must say that the i baraita /i is referring to a case b where he already said: /b This money is for my sin offering and this money is for my burnt offering, b at the time /b when b he was poor. So too, /b it is referring to a case b where he already said /b it even earlier, b at the time /b when b he designated /b the money, and therefore there is no difficulty for Rav Ḥisda.,The Gemara asks: b But according to Rabbi Ḥagga, /b who b says /b that b Rabbi Oshaya says /b that a wealthy person who brings the offering of a poor person has b fulfilled /b his obligation, b what can be said? /b According to this opinion, there is no inherent difficulty in the i baraita /i that necessitates Rav Sheshet’s interpretation, and therefore that i baraita /i apparently contradicts Rav Ḥisda’s ruling. The Gemara answers that one should b teach /b the i baraita /i as follows: b And after /b he became wealthier, b he purchased /b animals b and said /b at the time of purchase: This is designated as my sin offering and this as my burnt offering.,With regard to the dispute between Rabbi Elazar and Rabbi Ḥagga in the case of a wealthy person who brings the offering of a poor person, the Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i : b A poor leper who brought the offering of a wealthy person /b has b fulfilled /b his obligation. By contrast, b a wealthy /b leper b who brought the offering of a poor person /b has b not fulfilled /b his obligation. This is apparently b a conclusive refutation of /b the opinion b that Rabbi Ḥagga /b says that b Rabbi Oshaya says. /b ,The Gemara explains that Rabbi Ḥagga could have b said to you: /b The i halakha /i b is different with regard to /b a wealthy b leper, as the Merciful One excluded /b the possibility of a wealthy person bringing the offering of a poor person in the verse: b “This /b shall be the law of the leper” (Leviticus 14:2). The emphasis of “this” teaches that a leper fulfills his obligation only with the appropriate offering.,The Gemara objects: b If so, /b that this i halakha /i is derived from a verse, then b even /b in the case of b a poor leper who brings the offering of a wealthy person as well, /b he should b not fulfill /b his obligation. The Gemara rejects that suggestion: This is b not so, /b as b the verse returned /b to state: “This shall be b the law /b of the leper,” which includes a leper who brings an inappropriate offering. b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i that the phrase b “the law /b of the leper” serves b to include a poor leper who brought the offering of a wealthy person, /b that he b has fulfilled /b his obligation. One b might /b have thought that b even /b in the case of b a wealthy /b leper b who brought the offering of a poor person, he /b has b fulfilled /b his obligation. Therefore, b the verse states: “This /b shall be the law.”,The Gemara raises a difficulty: b But /b why not b derive /b a principle b from that /b verse that with regard to any sliding-scale offering, a wealthy person who brings a poor person’s offering has not fulfilled his obligation? The Gemara answers: With regard to a leper b the verse states: “And if he is poor and cannot afford” /b (Leviticus 14:21). The emphasis of “he” teaches that b it is /b only with regard to b a leper that a wealthy person who brought a poor person’s offering /b has b not fulfilled /b his obligation. b But /b in the case of b one who defiles the Temple, /b i.e., he entered the Temple while ritually impure, b a wealthy person who brought a poor person’s offering /b has b fulfilled /b his obligation., strong MISHNA: /strong b Rabbi Shimon says: Lambs precede goats /b almost b everywhere /b in the Torah that they are both mentioned, as in the verse: “You shall take it from the lambs or from the goats” (Exodus 12:5). One b might /b have thought that it is b due to /b the fact b that /b sheep b are more select than /b goats. Therefore, b the verse states: /b “And he shall bring for his offering a goat” (Leviticus 4:28), after which it is written: b “And if he bring a lamb as his offering for a sin offering” /b (Leviticus 4:32), which b teaches that both of them are equal. /b ,Similarly, b doves precede pigeons /b almost b everywhere /b in the Torah, as in the verse: “And he shall bring his guilt offering…two doves, or two pigeons” (Leviticus 5:7). One b might /b have thought that it is b due to /b the fact b that /b doves b are more select than /b pigeons. Therefore, b the verse states: “And a pigeon or a dove for a sin offering” /b (Leviticus 12:6), with the usual order reversed, which b teaches that both of them are equal. /b ,Likewise, mention of b the father precedes /b that of b the mother /b almost b everywhere /b in the Torah, as in the verse: “Honor your father and your mother” (Exodus 20:12). One b might /b have thought that it is b due to /b the fact b that the honor of the father takes precedence over the honor of the mother. /b Therefore, b the verse states: “Every man shall fear his mother and his father” /b (Leviticus 19:3), with the order reversed, which b teaches that both of them are equal. But the Sages said: /b Honor of b the father takes precedence over /b honor of b the mother everywhere, due to /b the fact b that /b both the son b and his mother are obligated in the honor of his father. /b , b And likewise with regard to Torah study, if the son was privileged /b to acquire most of his Torah knowledge from studying b before the teacher, /b honor of b the teacher takes precedence over /b honor of b the father, due to /b the fact b that /b both the son b and his father are obligated in the honor of his teacher, /b as everyone is obligated in the honor of Torah scholars., strong GEMARA: /strong With regard to the mishna’s discussion of lambs and goats, b the Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The Temple b courtyard cried four cries. The first cry /b was: b Remove Ḥofni and Pineḥas the sons of Eli /b the priest b from here, as they have rendered the Sanctuary /b in Shiloh b impure /b (see I Samuel 4:13–22)., b The second cry /b was: b Open /b the b gates, and let Yoḥa ben Nedavai, the student of Pinkai, enter and fill his belly with /b meat of b offerings /b consecrated to b Heaven, /b as he is worthy to eat offerings. b They said about ben Nedavai that he would eat four i se’a /i of doves /b |
|
55. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309| 5a. לא הוה מפליג נפשיה מיניה מנלן אילימא מדכתיב (מלכים א כב, ד) כמוני כמוך כעמי כעמך אלא מעתה כסוסי כסוסיך הכי נמי אלא מה דהוי אסוסיך תהוי אסוסי ה"נ מאי דהוי עלך ועילוי עמך תיהוי עלי ועילוי עמי,אלא מהכא (מלכים א כב, י) ומלך ישראל ויהושפט מלך יהודה יושבים איש על כסאו מלובשים בגדים בגורן פתח שער שומרון מאי גורן אילימא גורן ממש אטו שער שומרון גורן הוה אלא כי גורן דתנן סנהדרין היתה כחצי גורן עגולה כדי שיהו רואין זה את זה,לימא מסייע ליה (מלכים א יז, ו) והעורבים מביאים לו לחם ובשר בבקר ולחם ובשר בערב ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב מבי טבחי דאחאב על פי הדבור שאני,מאי עורבים אמר רבינא עורבים ממש א"ל רב אדא בר מניומי ודלמא תרי גברי דהוי שמייהו עורבים מי לא כתיב (שופטים ז, כה) ויהרגו את עורב בצור עורב ואת זאב וגו' א"ל איתרמאי מילתא דתרוייהו הוה שמייהו עורבים,ודלמא על שם מקומן מי לא כתיב (מלכים ב ה, ב) וארם יצאו גדודים וישבו מארץ ישראל נערה קטנה וקשיא לן קרי לה נערה וקרי לה קטנה וא"ר פדת קטנה דמן נעורן אם כן עורביים מיבעי ליה,לימא מסייע ליה הכל שוחטין ואפילו כותי ואפילו ערל ואפילו ישראל מומר האי ערל ה"ד אילימא שמתו אחיו מחמת מילה האי ישראל מעליא הוא אלא פשיטא מומר לערלות,אימא סיפא ואפילו ישראל מומר ה"ד אי מומר לדבר אחד היינו מומר לערלות אלא לאו מומר לעבודת כוכבים וכדרב ענן,לא לעולם אימא לך מומר לעבודת כוכבים לא דאמר מר חמורה עבודת כוכבים שכל הכופר בה כמודה בכל התורה כולה,אלא מומר לאותו דבר וכדרבא,מיתיבי (ויקרא א, ב) מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר מכם בכם חלקתי ולא באומות מן הבהמה להביא בני אדם שדומים לבהמה מכאן אמרו מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל כדי שיחזרו בהן בתשובה חוץ מן המומר ומנסך את היין ומחלל שבתות בפרהסיא,הא גופא קשיא אמרת מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר והדר תני מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל,הא לא קשיא רישא מומר לכל התורה כולה מציעתא מומר לדבר אחד,אימא סיפא חוץ מן המומר ומנסך את היין ומחלל שבת בפרהסיא האי מומר היכי דמי אי מומר לכל התורה כולה היינו רישא ואי מומר לדבר אחד קשיא מציעתא,אלא לאו הכי קאמר חוץ מן המומר לנסך את היין ולחלל שבתות בפרהסיא אלמא מומר לעבודת כוכבים הוה מומר לכל התורה כולה ותיובתא דרב ענן תיובתא,והא מהכא נפקא מהתם נפקא | 5a. The Gemara rejects that suggestion: Jehoshaphat b would not have separated himself from /b Ahab to eat and drink by himself, as he relied on him completely. b From where do we /b derive this? b If we say /b that it is derived b from /b that b which is written /b that Jehoshaphat said to Ahab: b “I am as you are, my people as your people” /b (I Kings 22:4), i.e., I am equally reliable, this is difficult, as, b if that is so, /b then when Jehoshaphat said at the conclusion of that verse: b “My horses as your horses,” /b can this b also /b be referring to reliability? b Rather, /b Jehoshaphat’s intention was: b That which will befall your horses will befall my horses; so too, that which will befall you and your people will befall me and my people. /b , b Rather, /b it is derived that Jehoshaphat relied upon Ahab b from here: “And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat, king of Judea, sat each on his throne, arrayed in their robes, in a threshing floor, at the entrance of the gate of Samaria” /b (I Kings 22:10). The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of the term b threshing floor /b in this context? b If we say /b that it was b an actual threshing floor; is that to say /b that b the gate of Samaria was a threshing floor? /b Typically, the gate of a city was the place of assembly for the city’s judges and elders, not a threshing floor. b Rather, /b they were sitting in a configuration b like /b that of a circular b threshing floor, /b i.e., facing each other in a display of amity, b as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Sanhedrin /i 36b): b A Sanhedrin was /b arranged in the same layout b as half of a circular threshing floor, so that /b the judges b would see each other. /b This verse demonstrates that Jehoshaphat deliberated with Ahab and relied on his judgment.,The Gemara suggests: b Let us say /b that the verse written with regard to Elijah b supports /b the opinion of Rav A. The verse states: b “And the ravens [ i orevim /i ] brought him bread and meat in the morning, and bread and meat in the evening” /b (I Kings 17:6); b and Rav Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: /b They would bring the meat b from the slaughterhouse of Ahab. /b Clearly, Elijah would not have eaten the meat if Ahab’s slaughter was not valid. The Gemara responds: Since he ate the meat b according to the word /b of God, the case of Elijah b is different, /b and no proof may be cited from there.,The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of b i orevim /i /b in this context? b Ravina said: /b They were b actual ravens. Rav Adda bar Minyumi said to him: And perhaps /b they were b two men whose names were Oreb? Isn’t it written: “And they slew Oreb at the Rock of Oreb, and Zeeb /b they slew at the winepress of Zeeb” (Judges 7:25), indicating that Oreb is a person’s name? Ravina b said to him: /b Did b the matter /b just so b happen that the names of both of /b the people supplying Elijah with food b were Oreb? /b The improbability of this occurrence indicates that they were actual ravens.,The Gemara suggests: b And perhaps /b they are called i orevim /i b after the name of their place /b of origin. b Isn’t it written: “And the Arameans had gone out in bands, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a minor young woman [ i na’ara ketana /i ]” /b (II Kings 5:2)? b And /b it is b difficult for us /b to understand why the verse b calls her a young woman and /b also b calls her a minor, /b which are two different stages in a girl’s development. b And Rabbi Pedat said: /b She was b a minor girl who was from /b a place called b Naaran. /b Perhaps in the case of Elijah they were two people from a place called Oreb. The Gemara rejects that suggestion: b If so, Orebites [ i oreviyyim /i ] should have /b been written in the verse.,§ b Let us say /b that the following i baraita /i b supports /b the opinion of Rav A, who says that it is permitted to eat from the slaughter of a Jew who is a transgressor with regard to idol worship: b Everyone slaughters, and even a Samaritan, and even an uncircumcised /b man, b and even a Jewish transgressor. /b The Gemara analyzes the i baraita /i : b This uncircumcised /b man, b what are the circumstances? If we say /b that he is an uncircumcised man b whose brothers died due to circumcision /b and the concern is that he might suffer a similar fate, clearly one may eat from what he slaughters, as b he is a full-fledged Jew /b and not a transgressor at all. b Rather, /b it is b obvious /b that he is b a transgressor with regard to /b remaining b uncircumcised, /b as he refuses to be circumcised., b Say the latter clause /b of the i baraita /i : b And even a Jewish transgressor. What are the circumstances? If he is a transgressor with regard to one matter, that is /b identical to the case of b a transgressor with regard to /b remaining b uncircumcised. Rather, is it not /b that he is b a transgressor with regard to idol worship, and /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rav A? /b ,The Gemara rejects that proof: b No, actually I will say to you /b that b a transgressor with regard to idol worship /b may b not /b slaughter, b as the Master said: Idol worship is a severe /b transgression, b as /b with regard to b anyone who denies it, /b it is b as /b though b he acknowledges /b his acceptance of b the entire Torah. /b Conversely, with regard to one who accepts idolatry, it is as though he denies the entire Torah. Therefore, his halakhic status is that of a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, and his slaughter is not valid., b Rather, /b the transgressor in the latter clause of the i baraita /i is b a transgressor concerning the same matter /b of eating unslaughtered carcasses, b and /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rava, /b who said that one may rely on the slaughter of a transgressor with regard to eating unslaughtered animal carcasses to satisfy his appetite even i ab initio /i .,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to the opinion of Rav A from that which is taught in a i baraita /i with regard to the verse: “When any man of you brings an offering unto the Lord, from the animal” (Leviticus 1:2). The i tanna /i infers: b “of you,” /b indicating: b But not all of you. /b This serves b to exclude the transgressor, /b from whom an offering is not accepted. The i tanna /i continues: The term b “of you” /b is also interpreted to mean that b I distinguished among you and not among the nations. /b Therefore, a gentile may bring an offering even if he is an idol worshipper. The expression b “from the animal” /b serves b to include people who are similar to an animal /b in that they do not recognize God. b From here, /b the Sages b stated: One accepts offerings from Jewish transgressors so that they will consequently repent, except for the transgressor, one who pours wine as a libation /b to idolatry, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public [ i befarhesya /i ]. /b , b This /b i baraita /i b itself /b is b difficult. /b Initially, b you said: “of you,” /b indicating: b But not all of you. /b This serves b to exclude the transgressor, /b from whom an offering is not accepted. b And then /b the i tanna /i b teaches: One accepts offerings from Jewish transgressors. /b ,The Gemara answers: b This /b is b not difficult. The first clause /b states that an offering is not accepted from b a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah. The middle clause /b states that one accepts an offering from b a transgressor with regard to one matter. /b ,The Gemara challenges: b Say the last clause: Except for the transgressor, and one who pours wine as a libation /b to idolatry, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public. /b With regard to b this transgressor /b in the last clause, b what are the circumstances? If /b the reference is to b a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, that is /b identical to b the first clause: /b of you, and not all of you, to exclude the transgressor. b And if /b the reference is to b a transgressor with regard to one matter, the middle clause /b is b difficult, /b as it is stated there that one accepts an offering from a transgressor with regard to one matter., b Rather, is it not /b that b this /b is what the mishna b is saying /b in the last clause: b Except for the transgressor to pour wine as a libation /b to idolatry b or to desecrate Shabbat in public? Apparently, a transgressor with regard to idol worship is a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, and /b this i baraita /i is b a refutation of /b the opinion of b Rav A. /b The Gemara concludes: It is indeed b a conclusive refutation. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And is this /b i halakha /i that one does not accept an offering from a transgressor b derived from /b the verse cited b here? It is derived from /b the verse written b there /b with regard to a sin offering: |
|
56. Babylonian Talmud, Menachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 319 | 93a. if the repeated term “his offering” is not needed to counter the i a fortiori /i inferences, b why do I /b need these three b verses? /b The Gemara explains: One instance of b “his offering” /b teaches that one places hands only on one’s own offering, b but not /b on b an offering of another /b person. Another instance of b “his offering” /b teaches that one places hands only on one’s own offering, b but not /b on b an offering of a gentile. /b The third instance of b “his offering” /b serves b to include all /b the b owners of /b a jointly owned b offering in /b the requirement of b placing hands, /b i.e., they are all required to place their hands on the offering.,§ The mishna states: If the owner of an offering died, then b the heir /b is regarded as the offering’s owner. Therefore, he b places /b his b hands /b on the offering and brings the accompanying libations, and he can substitute a non-sacred animal for it. Although it is prohibited to perform an act of substitution, if the owner of an offering does this, his attempt is successful to the extent that the non-sacred animal is thereby consecrated, even though the original offering also remains sacred., b Rav Ḥaya taught /b a i baraita /i b in the presence of Rava: An heir does not place hands /b on an offering he inherited, and b an heir cannot substitute /b a non-sacred animal for an offering he inherited. Rava asked: b But didn’t we learn /b in the mishna: b The heir places /b his b hands /b on the offering, b and brings /b the accompanying b libations, and he can substitute /b a non-sacred animal for it and thereby consecrate the non-sacred animal?,Rav Ḥaya b said to /b Rava: b Should I reverse /b the current version of the i baraita /i to have it be in accordance with the mishna? Rava b said to him: No, /b as b whose /b opinion is expressed in b the mishna? It is /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehuda, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b An heir places hands, /b and b an heir can effect substitution. Rabbi Yehuda says: An heir does not place hands, /b and b an heir cannot effect substitution. /b ,The Gemara clarifies: b What is the reasoning of Rabbi Yehuda? /b He expounds the term b “his offering” /b as teaching that one places hands only on one’s own offering, b but not /b on b one’s father’s offering /b that one inherited. b And /b furthermore, Rabbi Yehuda b derives /b the i halakha /i concerning who can substitute a non-sacred animal for an offering, which is b the initial stage of consecration, from /b the i halakha /i concerning who performs the rite of placing hands on the offering, which is b the final stage of consecration: Just as /b with regard to b the final stage of consecration, an heir does not place /b his b hands, so too, /b with regard to b the initial stage of consecration, an heir cannot effect substitution. /b , b And /b as for b the Rabbis, /b from where do they derive their opinion? The verse states: “If b he shall substitute [ i hamer yamir /i ] /b animal for animal” (Leviticus 27:10), with the doubled form of i hamer yamir /i serving b to include the heir /b as one capable of effecting substitution. b And /b furthermore, b they derive /b the i halakha /i concerning who performs the rite of placing hands, which is the b final stage of consecration, from /b the i halakha /i concerning who can effect substitution, which is b an initial stage of consecration: Just as /b with regard to b the initial stage of consecration, an heir can effect substitution, so too, /b with regard to b the final stage of consecration, an heir places /b his b hands. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And /b as for b the Rabbis, what do they do with this /b term: b “His offering”? /b The Gemara explains how the Rabbis expound each mention of the term. One instance of b “his offering” /b teaches that one places hands only on one’s own offering, b but not /b on b an offering of a gentile. /b Another instance of b “his offering” /b teaches that one places hands only on one’s own offering, b but not /b on b an offering of another /b person. The third instance of b “his offering” /b serves b to include all /b the b owners of /b a jointly owned b offering in /b the requirement of b placing hands, /b i.e., they are all required to place their hands on the offering.,The Gemara clarifies: b And Rabbi Yehuda does not hold /b that one of the mentions serves b to include all /b the b owners of /b a jointly owned b offering in /b the requirement of b placing hands, /b so he is able to expound it to exclude an heir from the requirement. b Alternatively, /b if b he holds /b that one of the mentions serves to include owners of a jointly owned offering, then he must b derive /b that one does not place hands on the offering of b a gentile or /b of b another /b person b from /b the same b one /b mention in the b verse, /b which b leaves him two /b more mentions in the b verses. One /b he expounds to teach that on b “his offering” /b he places hands, b but not /b on b his father’s offering /b that he inherited, b and the other /b mention remains b to include all /b the b owners of /b a jointly owned b offering in /b the requirement of b placing hands. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And /b as for b Rabbi Yehuda, what does he do /b with the use of the doubled form b in this /b verse: “If b he shall substitute [ i hamer yamir /i ]”? /b The Gemara answers: b He requires it to include a woman /b among those who can effect substitution. b As it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Since the entire matter /b of substitution b is stated /b in the Torah b only in the masculine form, what /b is the reason that b we ultimately /b come b to include a woman? The verse states: /b “If b he shall substitute [ i hamer yamir /i ],” /b using a doubled form., b And /b as for b the Rabbis, they derive /b that a woman can effect substitution b from /b the term: b “And if” /b (Leviticus 27:10), in the phrase “and if he shall substitute.” b And Rabbi Yehuda does not expound /b the term b “and if” /b at all., strong MISHNA: /strong b Everyone /b who brings an animal offering b places hands /b upon its head, b except for a deaf-mute, an imbecile, a minor, a blind person, a gentile, /b a Canaanite b slave, the agent /b of the owner of the offering who brings the offering on the owner’s behalf, b and a woman. /b , b And /b the requirement of b placing hands is a non-essential mitzva; /b therefore, failure to place hands does not prevent the owner from achieving atonement.,The rite of placing hands is performed by leaning b on the head /b of the offering b with two hands. And in the /b same b location /b in the Temple b that one places hands, one slaughters /b the animal. b And immediately following /b the rite of b placing hands, /b the b slaughter /b is performed., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara explains why certain types of people do not place hands on an offering: b Granted, a deaf-mute, an imbecile, and a minor /b do not place their hands on the offering, b as they are not mentally competent. /b The exclusion of b a gentile /b is also understandable, as the verses concerning placing hands are introduced with: “Speak to the children of Israel and say to them” (Leviticus 1:2), which indicates that b the children of Israel place hands /b upon their offerings, b but gentiles do not place /b their b hands /b upon their offerings. b But /b with regard to b a blind person, what is the reason /b that he does b not /b place his hands on his offering?, b Rav Ḥisda and Rav Yitzḥak bar Avdimi /b disagree as to the source of the exclusion of a blind person. b One said /b that it is b derived /b from a verbal analogy between the mention of b placing hands /b in the passage detailing the general requirement to do so, and the mention of b placing hands /b stated with regard to the bull offering brought for a community-wide violation perpetrated due to an erroneous ruling of the Sanhedrin, which is performed b by /b the b Elders of /b the b congregation, /b i.e., the judges of the Sanhedrin: Just as the judges may not be blind (see i Sanhedrin /i 34b), so too the rite of placing hands is not performed by a blind person., b And /b the other b one said /b that it is b derived /b from a verbal analogy between the mention of b placing hands /b in the passage detailing the general requirement to do so, and the mention of b placing hands /b stated with regard to the b burnt offering of appearance /b brought by an individual on the pilgrimage Festivals: Just as a blind person is exempt from making the pilgrimage to Jerusalem and bringing the offering (see i Ḥagiga /i 2a), so too he is excluding from the requirement of placing hands.,The Gemara asks: b And according to the one who said /b that the exclusion of a blind person is derived b from /b the b burnt offering of appearance, what is the reason /b that b he does not derive /b this b from /b the placing of hands performed by the b Elders of /b the b congregation? /b |
|
57. Babylonian Talmud, Hagigah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 142| 12b. את הארץ למה לי להקדים שמים לארץ והארץ היתה תהו ובהו מכדי בשמים אתחיל ברישא מאי שנא דקא חשיב מעשה ארץ תנא דבי ר' ישמעאל משל למלך בשר ודם שאמר לעבדיו השכימו לפתחי השכים ומצא נשים ואנשים למי משבח למי שאין דרכו להשכים והשכים,תניא ר' יוסי אומר אוי להם לבריות שרואות ואינן יודעות מה רואות עומדות ואין יודעות על מה הן עומדות הארץ על מה עומדת על העמודים שנאמר (איוב ט, ו) המרגיז ארץ ממקומה ועמודיה יתפלצון עמודים על המים שנאמר (תהלים קלו, ו) לרוקע הארץ על המים מים על ההרים שנאמר על הרים יעמדו מים הרים ברוח שנאמר (עמוס ד, יג) כי הנה יוצר הרים ובורא רוח רוח בסערה שנאמר (תהלים קמח, ח) רוח סערה עושה דברו סערה תלויה בזרועו של הקב"ה שנאמר (דברים לג, כז) ומתחת זרועות עולם,וחכ"א על י"ב עמודים עומדת שנאמר (דברים לב, ח) יצב גבולות עמים למספר בני ישראל וי"א ז' עמודים שנאמר (משלי ט, א) חצבה עמודיה שבעה ר"א בן שמוע אומר על עמוד אחד וצדיק שמו שנאמר (משלי י, כה) וצדיק יסוד עולם,א"ר יהודה שני רקיעים הן שנאמר (דברים י, יד) הן לה' אלהיך השמים ושמי השמים,ר"ל אמר שבעה ואלו הן וילון רקיע שחקים זבול מעון מכון ערבות וילון אינו משמש כלום אלא נכנס שחרית ויוצא ערבית ומחדש בכל יום מעשה בראשית שנאמר (ישעיהו מ, כב) הנוטה כדוק שמים וימתחם כאהל לשבת רקיע שבו חמה ולבנה כוכבים ומזלות קבועין שנאמר (בראשית א, יז) ויתן אותם אלהים ברקיע השמים שחקים שבו רחיים עומדות וטוחנות מן לצדיקים שנאמר (תהלים עח, כג) ויצו שחקים ממעל ודלתי שמים פתח וימטר עליהם מן לאכול וגו',זבול שבו ירושלים ובית המקדש ומזבח בנוי ומיכאל השר הגדול עומד ומקריב עליו קרבן שנאמר (מלכים א ח, יג) בנה בניתי בית זבול לך מכון לשבתך עולמים ומנלן דאיקרי שמים דכתיב (ישעיהו סג, טו) הבט משמים וראה מזבול קדשך ותפארתך,מעון שבו כיתות של מלאכי השרת שאומרות שירה בלילה וחשות ביום מפני כבודן של ישראל שנאמר (תהלים מב, ט) יומם יצוה ה' חסדו ובלילה שירה עמי,אמר ר"ל כל העוסק בתורה בלילה הקב"ה מושך עליו חוט של חסד ביום שנאמר יומם יצוה ה' חסדו ומה טעם יומם יצוה ה' חסדו משום ובלילה שירה עמי ואיכא דאמרי אמר ר"ל כל העוסק בתורה בעוה"ז שהוא דומה ללילה הקב"ה מושך עליו חוט של חסד לעוה"ב שהוא דומה ליום שנאמר יומם יצוה ה' חסדו ובלילה שירה עמי,א"ר לוי כל הפוסק מדברי תורה ועוסק בדברי שיחה מאכילין אותו גחלי רתמים שנאמר (איוב ל, ד) הקוטפים מלוח עלי שיח ושרש רתמים לחמם ומנלן דאיקרי שמים שנאמר (דברים כו, טו) השקיפה ממעון קדשך מן השמים,מכון שבו אוצרות שלג ואוצרות ברד ועליית טללים רעים ועליית אגלים וחדרה של סופה [וסערה] ומערה של קיטור ודלתותיהן אש שנאמר (דברים כח, יב) יפתח ה' לך את אוצרו הטוב,הני ברקיעא איתנהו הני בארעא איתנהו דכתיב (תהלים קמח, ז) הללו את ה' מן הארץ תנינים וכל תהומות אש וברד שלג וקיטור רוח סערה עושה דברו אמר רב יהודה אמר רב דוד ביקש עליהם רחמים והורידן לארץ אמר לפניו רבש"ע (תהלים ה, ה) לא אל חפץ רשע אתה לא יגורך (במגורך) רע צדיק אתה ה' לא יגור במגורך רע ומנלן דאיקרי שמים דכתיב (מלכים א ח, לט) ואתה תשמע השמים מכון שבתך,ערבות שבו צדק משפט וצדקה גנזי חיים וגנזי שלום וגנזי ברכה ונשמתן של צדיקים ורוחות ונשמות שעתיד להיבראות וטל שעתיד הקב"ה להחיות בו מתים צדק ומשפט דכתיב (תהלים פט, טו) צדק ומשפט מכון כסאך צדקה דכתיב (ישעיהו נט, יז) וילבש צדקה כשרין גנזי חיים דכתיב (תהלים לו, י) כי עמך מקור חיים וגנזי שלום דכתיב (שופטים ו, כד) ויקרא לו ה' שלום וגנזי ברכה דכתיב (תהלים כד, ה) ישא ברכה מאת ה',נשמתן של צדיקים דכתיב (שמואל א כה, כט) והיתה נפש אדוני צרורה בצרור החיים את ה' אלהיך רוחות ונשמות שעתיד להיבראות דכתיב (ישעיהו נז, טז) כי רוח מלפני יעטוף ונשמות אני עשיתי וטל שעתיד הקב"ה להחיות בו מתים דכתיב (תהלים סח, י) גשם נדבות תניף אלהים נחלתך ונלאה אתה כוננתה,שם אופנים ושרפים וחיות הקדש ומלאכי השרת וכסא הכבוד מלך אל חי רם ונשא שוכן עליהם בערבות שנאמר (תהלים סח, ה) סולו לרוכב בערבות ביה שמו ומנלן דאיקרי שמים אתיא רכיבה רכיבה כתיב הכא סולו לרוכב בערבות וכתיב התם (דברים לג, כו) רוכב שמים בעזרך,וחשך וענן וערפל מקיפין אותו שנאמר (תהלים יח, יב) ישת חשך סתרו סביבותיו סוכתו חשכת מים עבי שחקים ומי איכא חשוכא קמי שמיא והכתיב [דניאל ב, כב] הוא (גלי) עמיקתא ומסתרתא ידע מה בחשוכא ונהורא עמיה שרי לא קשיא הא | 12b. b Why do I /b need b “and the earth” [ i et ha’aretz /i ]? To /b teach that b heaven preceded earth /b in the order of Creation. The next verse states: b “And the earth was unformed and void” /b (Genesis 1:2). The Gemara asks: b After all, /b the Bible b began with heaven first; what is different /b about the second verse? Why does the Bible b recount the creation of earth /b first in the second verse? b The Sage of the school of Rabbi Yishmael taught: /b This can be explained by b a parable of a flesh-and-blood king who said to his servants: Rise early /b and come b to my entrance. He arose and found women and men /b waiting for him. b Whom does he praise? Those who are unaccustomed to rising early but /b yet b rose early, /b the women. The same applies to the earth: Since it is a lowly, physical sphere, we would not have expected it to be created together with heaven. Therefore, it is fitting to discuss it at greater length.,§ b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Yosei says: Woe to them, the creations, who see and know not what they see; /b who b stand and know not upon what they stand. /b He clarifies: b Upon what does the earth stand? Upon pillars, as it is stated: “Who shakes the earth out of its place, and its pillars tremble” /b (Job 9:6). These b pillars /b are positioned b upon water, as it is stated: “To Him Who spread forth the earth over the waters” /b (Psalms 136:6). These b waters /b stand b upon mountains, as it is stated: “The waters stood above the mountains” /b (Psalms 104:6). The b mountains /b are upon the b wind, as it is stated: “For behold He forms the mountains and creates the wind” /b (Amos 4:13). The b wind /b is b upon a storm, as it is stated: “Stormy wind, fulfilling His word” /b (Psalms 148:8). The b storm hangs upon the arm of the Holy One, Blessed be He, as it is stated: “And underneath are the everlasting arms” /b (Deuteronomy 33:27), which demonstrates that the entire world rests upon the arms of the Holy One, Blessed be He.,And the Rabbis say: The earth b stands on twelve pillars, as it is stated: “He set the borders of the nations according to the number of the children of Israel” /b (Deuteronomy 32:8). Just as the children of Israel, i.e., the sons of Jacob, are twelve in number, so does the world rest on twelve pillars. b And some say: /b There are b seven pillars, as it is stated: “She has hewn out her seven pillars” /b (Proverbs 9:1). b Rabbi Elazar ben Shammua says: /b The earth rests b on one pillar and a righteous person is its name, as it is stated: “But a righteous person is the foundation of the world” /b (Proverbs 10:25).,§ b Rabbi Yehuda said: There are two firmaments, as it is stated: “Behold, to the Lord your God belongs the heaven and the heaven of heavens” /b (Deuteronomy 10:14), indicating that there is a heaven above our heaven., b Reish Lakish said: /b There are b seven /b firmaments, b and they are as follows: i Vilon /i , i Rakia /i , i Sheḥakim /i , i Zevul /i , i Ma’on /i , i Makhon /i , /b and b i Aravot /i . /b The Gemara proceeds to explain the role of each firmament: b i Vilon /i , /b curtain, is the firmament that b does not contain anything, but enters at morning and departs /b in the b evening, and renews the act of Creation daily, as it is stated: “Who stretches out the heavens as a curtain [ i Vilon /i ], and spreads them out as a tent to dwell in” /b (Isaiah 40:22). b i Rakia /i , /b firmament, is the one b in which /b the b sun, moon, stars, and zodiac signs are fixed, as it is stated: “And God set them in the firmament [ i Rakia /i ] of the heaven” /b (Genesis 1:17). b i Sheḥakim /i , /b heights, is the one b in which mills stand and grind manna for the righteous, as it is stated: “And He commanded the heights [ i Shehakim /i ] above, and opened the doors of heaven; and He caused manna to rain upon them for food, /b and gave them of the corn of heaven” (Psalms 78:23–24)., b i Zevul /i , /b abode, b is /b the location b of /b the heavenly b Jerusalem and /b the heavenly b Temple, and /b there the heavenly b altar is built, and /b the angel b Michael, the great minister, stands and sacrifices an offering upon it, as it is stated: “I have surely built a house of i Zevul /i for You, a place for You to dwell forever” /b (I Kings 8:13). b And from where do we /b derive b that /b i Zevul /i b is called heaven? As it is written: “Look down from heaven and see, from Your holy and glorious abode [ i Zevul /i ]” /b (Isaiah 63:15)., b i Ma’on /i , /b habitation, b is where /b there are b groups of ministering angels who recite song at night and are silent during the day out of respect for Israel, /b in order not to compete with their songs, b as it is stated: “By day the Lord will command His kindness, and in the night His song is with me” /b (Psalms 42:9), indicating that the song of the angels is with God only at night.,With regard to the aforementioned verse, b Reish Lakish said: Whoever occupies /b himself b with Torah at night, the Holy One, Blessed be He, extends a thread of kindness over him by day, as it is stated: “By day, the Lord will command His kindness,” and what is the reason /b that b “by day, the Lord will command His kindness”? Because “and in the night His song,” /b i.e., the song of Torah, b “is with me.” And some say /b that b Reish Lakish said: Whoever occupies himself with Torah in this world, which is comparable to night, the Holy One, Blessed be He, extends a thread of kindness over him in the World-to-Come, which is comparable to day, as it is stated: “By day, the Lord will command His kindness, and in the night His song is with me.” /b ,With regard to the same matter, b Rabbi Levi said: Anyone who pauses from words of Torah to occupy himself with mundane conversation will be fed with the coals of the broom tree, as it is stated: “They pluck saltwort [ i maluaḥ /i ] with wormwood [ i alei siaḥ /i ], and the roots of the broom tree [ i retamim /i ] are their food” /b (Job 30:4). The exposition is as follows: Those who pluck, i.e., pause, from learning Torah, which was given upon two tablets, i luḥot /i , which sounds similar to i maluaḥ /i , for the purpose of i siaḥ /i , idle chatter, are punished by having to eat coals made from “the roots of the broom tree.” b And from where do we /b derive b that /b i Ma’on /i b is called heaven? As it is stated: “Look forth from Your holy i Ma’on /i , from heaven” /b (Deuteronomy 26:15)., b i Makhon /i , /b dwelling place, b is where there are storehouses of snow and storehouses of hail, and the upper chamber of harmful dews, and the upper chamber of drops, and the room of tempests and storms, and the cave of mist. And the doors /b of all these are made of b fire. /b How do we know that there are storehouses for evil things? b For it is stated: “The Lord will open for you His good storehouse, /b the heavens” (Deuteronomy 28:12), which indicates the existence of a storehouse that contains the opposite of good.,The Gemara asks a question: With regard to b these /b things listed above, are they b located in heaven? /b It is obvious that b they /b are b located on the earth. As it is written: “Praise the Lord from the earth, sea monsters and all depths, fire and hail, snow and mist, stormy wind, fulfilling His word” /b (Psalms 148:7–8). The verse seems to indicate that all these things are found on the earth. b Rav Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: David requested mercy with regard to them, /b that they should not remain in heaven, b and He brought them down to earth. He said before Him: Master of the Universe, “You are not a God that has pleasure in wickedness, evil shall not sojourn with You” /b (Psalms 5:5). In other words, b You are righteous, O Lord. /b Nothing b evil should sojourn in Your vicinity. /b Rather, it is better that they remain close to us. b And from where do we /b derive b that /b this place b is called “heaven”? As it is written: “And You shall hear /b in b heaven, the i Makhon /i of Your dwelling” /b (I Kings 8:39)., b i Aravot /i , /b skies, is the firmament b that contains righteousness; justice; righteousness, /b i.e., charity; b the treasuries of life; the treasuries of peace; the treasuries of blessing; the souls of the righteous; the spirits and souls that are to be created; and the dew that the Holy One, Blessed be He, will use to revive the dead. /b The Gemara proves this statement: b Righteousness and justice /b are found in heaven, b as it is written: “Righteousness and justice are the foundation of Your throne” /b (Psalms 89:15); b righteousness, as it is written: “And He donned righteousness as armor” /b (Isaiah 59:17); b the treasuries of life, as it is written: “For with You is the source of life” /b (Psalms 36:10). b And the treasuries of peace /b are found in heaven, b as it is written: “And he called Him the Lord of peace” /b (Judges 6:24), implying that peace is God’s name and is therefore found close to Him. b And the treasuries of blessing, as it is written: “He shall receive a blessing from the Lord” /b (Psalms 24:5)., b The souls of the righteous /b are found in heaven, b as it is written: “And the soul of my master shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord, your God” /b (I Samuel 25:29). b Spirits and souls that are to be created /b are found there, b as it is written: “For the spirit that enwraps itself is from Me, and the souls that I have made” /b (Isaiah 57:16), which indicates that the spirit to be released into the world, wrapped around a body, is located close to God. b The dew that the Holy One, Blessed be He, will use to revive the dead /b is found in heaven, b as it is written: “A bountiful rain You will pour down, God; when Your inheritance was weary, You confirmed it” /b (Psalms 68:10)., b There, /b in the firmaments, are the b i ofanim /i , /b the b seraphim, /b the b holy divine creatures, and the ministering angels, and the Throne of Glory. The King, God, /b the b living, lofty, exalted One dwells above them in i Aravot /i , as it is stated: “Extol Him Who rides upon the skies [ i Aravot /i ], Whose name is God” /b (Psalms 68:5). b And from where do we /b derive b that /b i Aravot /i b is called “heaven”? /b This is b learned /b by using a verbal analogy between two instances of b “rides” /b and b “rides”: Here, it is written: “Extol Him Who rides upon the skies [ i Aravot /i ],” and there, it is written: “Who rides upon the heaven as your help” /b (Deuteronomy 33:26)., b And darkness and clouds and fog surround Him, as it is stated: “He made darkness His hiding place, His pavilion round about Him; darkness of waters, thick clouds of the skies” /b (Psalms 18:12). The Gemara asks: b And is there darkness before Heaven, /b i.e., before God? b But isn’t it written: “He reveals deep and secret things, He knows what is in the darkness, and the light dwells with Him” /b (Daniel 2:22), demonstrating that only light, not darkness, is found with God? The Gemara answers: This is b not difficult. This /b verse, which states that only light dwells with Him, is referring |
|
58. Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309| 69b. עד דהוי מומר לעבודת כוכבים,אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק ליתן רשות ולבטל רשות וכדתניא ישראל מומר משמר שבתו בשוק מבטל רשות שאינו משמר שבתו בשוק אינו מבטל רשות,מפני שאמרו ישראל נוטל רשות ונותן רשות ובנכרי עד שישכיר כיצד אומר לו רשותי קנויה לך רשותי מבוטלת לך קנה ואין צריך לזכות,רב אשי אמר האי תנא הוא דחמירא עליה שבת כע"ז,כדתניא (ויקרא א, ב) מכם ולא כולכם פרט למומר מכם בכם חלקתי ולא באומות,מן הבהמה להביא בני אדם הדומין לבהמה מכאן אמרו מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל כדי שיחזרו בתשובה חוץ מן המומר והמנסך יין והמחלל שבתות בפרהסיא,הא גופא קשיא אמרת מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר והדר תני מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל הא לא קשיא רישא במומר לכל התורה כולה מציעתא במומר לדבר אחד,אימא סיפא חוץ מן המומר והמנסך יין האי מומר היכי דמי אי מומר לכל התורה היינו רישא אי לדבר אחד קשיא מציעתא,אלא לאו הכי קאמר חוץ מן המומר לנסך ולחלל שבתות בפרהסיא אלמא ע"ז ושבת כי הדדי נינהו שמע מינה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big אנשי חצר ששכח אחד מהן ולא עירב ביתו אסור מלהכניס ומלהוציא לו ולהם ושלהם מותרין לו ולהם נתנו לו רשותן הוא מותר והן אסורין,היו שנים אוסרין זה על זה שאחד נותן רשות ונוטל רשות שנים נותנין רשות ואין נוטלין רשות,מאימתי נותנין רשות ב"ש אומרים מבעוד יום וב"ה אומרים משחשיכה מי שנתן רשותו והוציא בין בשוגג בין במזיד ה"ז אוסר דברי ר' מאיר ר' יהודה אומר במזיד אוסר בשוגג אינו אוסר:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ביתו הוא דאסור הא חצירו שריא,היכי דמי אי דבטיל ביתו אמאי אסור אי דלא בטיל חצירו אמאי שריא הכא במאי עסקינן כגון שביטל רשות חצירו ולא ביטל רשות ביתו וקא סברי רבנן המבטל רשות חצירו רשות ביתו לא ביטל דדייר איניש בבית בלא חצר,ושלהן מותר לו ולהן מאי טעמא דהוי אורח לגבייהו:,נתנו לו רשותן הוא מותר והן אסורין: ונהוי אינהו לגביה כי אורחין חד לגבי חמשה הוי אורח חמשה לגבי חד לא הוי אורח,ש"מ מבטלין וחוזרין ומבטלין,הכי קאמר נתנו לו רשותן מעיקרא הוא מותר והן אסורין:,היו שנים אוסרין זה על זה פשיטא לא צריכא דהדר חד מינייהו ובטיל ליה לחבריה מהו דתימא לישתרי קמ"ל דכיון דבעידנא דבטיל לא הוה ליה שריותא בהאי חצר:,שאחד נותן רשות הא תו למה לי אי נותן תנינא אי נוטל תנינא,סיפא איצטריכא ליה שנים נותנין רשות הא נמי פשיטא מהו דתימא | 69b. b unless he is an apostate with regard to idolatry. /b As long as he has not worshipped idols, his transgression of a single prohibition does not put him under suspicion of transgressing the rest of the Torah., b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: /b Rav Huna was not attempting to offer a broad definition of an apostate, but was rather referring to the specific issue of b giving /b away b rights or renouncing rights /b in a domain with regard to the i halakhot /i of i eiruvin /i . b And as it was taught /b in the following i Tosefta /i : b An apostate Jew, /b if he b observes his Shabbat in the marketplace, /b i.e., in public, b he may renounce /b his b rights /b in a domain like a regular Jew, but if he b does not observe his Shabbat in the marketplace, he may not renounce /b his b rights /b in a domain, as he is no longer considered a Jew in this regard.,This distinction is significant b due to /b the fact b that /b the Sages b said: A Jew may receive rights and give /b away b rights /b in a domain through a mere statement of renunciation, b but with regard to a gentile /b it is not so, as he may not transfer his rights to others or renounce them in a domain b unless he /b actually b rents /b it b out. How so? /b A Jew b may say to /b his fellow: b May my rights /b in this domain b be acquired by you, /b or b May my rights /b in this domain b be renounced to you, /b and his fellow thereby b acquires /b those rights, b and it is not necessary that he take possession of it /b through a formal mode of acquisition., b Rav Ashi said: /b Rav Huna’s statement that a Jew who desecrates Shabbat in public is an apostate is indeed a general statement, as he is no longer considered a Jew in any sense. In accordance with the opinion of which i tanna /i did he make that statement? b It /b is in accordance with the opinion of b this i tanna /i , for whom Shabbat is as severe as idolatry, /b and therefore one who desecrates Shabbat is treated like an idol worshipper., b As it was taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the verse: “Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When any man of you brings an offering to the Lord, you shall bring your offering of the cattle, of the herd, or of the flock” (Leviticus 1:2). The i baraita /i expounds: b “of you,” /b i.e., some of you, but b not all of you /b may bring an offering – b to the exclusion of an apostate. “of you” /b additionally serves to emphasize that b among you, /b the children of Israel, b I distinguish /b between those who observe the Torah and are fit to bring an offering, and those who are not fit, b but not among the nations, /b i.e., in regard to the other nations, even those who do not fulfill the precepts binding upon them may offer their sacrifices., b “of the cattle” /b is expounded as follows: b To include people who are similar to animals /b in their disdain for the proper behavior of man, i.e., that the wicked too may offer sacrifices. b From here /b the Sages b stated: We accept /b voluntary b sacrifices from Jewish transgressors, in order /b to enable them b to repent, apart from the apostate, one who pours wine libations /b as part of idol worship, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public, /b from whom we do not accept sacrifices without their complete repentance.,The Gemara expresses surprise: b This /b i baraita /i b itself is difficult, /b i.e., it contains an internal contradiction: b You /b first b said: “of you,” but not all of you, to the exclusion of an apostate; and then you taught: We accept sacrifices from Jewish transgressors. /b The Gemara answers: b This is not difficult, /b as it can be explained as follows: b The first clause /b refers b to an apostate with regard to the entire Torah, /b whose sacrifices are not accepted, whereas b the middle clause /b speaks b of an apostate with regard to one matter /b alone, whose sacrifices are indeed accepted.,The Gemara raises a difficulty: If so, b say /b an explanation of b the last clause /b of the mishna: b Apart from the apostate and one who pours wine libations /b to idolatry, and one who desecrates Shabbat in public. b This apostate, what are the circumstances /b indicating his status? b If /b it refers to b an apostate with regard to the entire Torah, this is /b the same as b the first clause. /b And b if /b it refers to b an apostate with regard to /b only b one thing, the middle clause /b of the i baraita /i is b difficult, /b for it states that we accept sacrifices from such an apostate., b Rather, is it not /b true b that this is /b what b it is saying: Apart from the apostate with regard to pouring wine libations /b to idolatry b and desecrating Shabbat in public? /b Although they transgress only one matter, this transgression is so serious that they are considered apostates with regard to the entire Torah. b It is apparent /b from here that b idolatry and Shabbat are equivalent, /b which indicates that there is a i tanna /i who considers public Shabbat desecration as severe a transgression as idolatry. The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b learn from this /b that it is so., strong MISHNA: /strong b If one of the residents of a courtyard forgot and did not participate in an i eiruv /i /b with the other residents before Shabbat, and on Shabbat he renounced his rights in the courtyard to the other residents, b his house is prohibited /b both b to him, /b who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , b and to them, /b the other residents, b to bring in /b objects from the courtyard to his house b or to take /b them b out /b from his house into the courtyard. b But their /b houses b are permitted /b both b to him and to them, /b for taking objects out into the courtyard and for bringing them in. b If they gave /b away b their rights /b in the courtyard b to him, /b i.e., if they renounced their rights in his favor, b he is permitted /b to carry from his house into the courtyard, b but they are prohibited /b from doing so., b If two /b residents of the courtyard forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , and the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in their favor, b they prohibit one another. /b In this scenario, the courtyard would belong to both of them, but each individual house remains the domain of its owner. It would therefore be prohibited for each of these residents to carry into the courtyard. b For one /b resident b may give away and receive rights /b in a domain, whereas b two /b residents b may /b only b give away rights /b in a domain, b but they may not receive rights /b in a domain. Since they did not establish an i eiruv /i , it is unreasonable for the other residents of the courtyard to give away their rights in the domain, as the two who are prohibited because they did not participate in the i eiruv /i render it prohibited for each other to carry.,The mishna poses a general question: b When may one give /b away b rights /b in a domain? b Beit Shammai say: While it is still day, /b i.e., before the onset of Shabbat; b and Beit Hillel say: Even after nightfall, /b when it is already Shabbat. The mishna cites another dispute: If b one gave away his rights /b in his courtyard to the other residents of the courtyard, renouncing them after having forgotten to establish an i eiruv /i with them the previous day, b and /b then b he carried /b something b out /b from his house into the courtyard – b whether unwittingly, /b forgetting that he had renounced his rights, b or intentionally, he /b renders carrying b prohibited /b for all the residents of the courtyard, for his action cancels his renunciation; this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Yehuda says: /b If he acted b intentionally, he /b renders carrying b prohibited; /b but if he acted b unwittingly, he does not /b render carrying b prohibited. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara first analyzes the language of the mishna. It states: It is prohibited to bring in objects from the courtyard to his house and to take them out from his house into the courtyard. It can be inferred from this that b it is carrying /b to and from b his house /b that b is prohibited, but carrying /b to and from b his /b share of the b courtyard is permitted /b to the other residents of the courtyard.,The Gemara asks: b What are the circumstances /b where this ruling applies? b If /b the resident who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i b renounced /b his rights, b why is his house /b rendered b prohibited? /b And b if he did not renounce /b his rights, b why is his courtyard permitted? /b The Gemara explains: b With what are we dealing here? /b We are dealing b with /b a special case, b where he renounced his rights in his courtyard /b to the others b but did not renounce his rights in his house /b to them. b And the Rabbis hold that one who renounces his rights in his courtyard has not renounced his rights in his house, /b as it is common b for people to reside in a house without a courtyard. /b ,The Gemara proceeds in its analysis of the mishna: It states that carrying in and out of b their /b houses b is permitted for him and for them. /b The Gemara poses a question: b What is the reason /b that their houses are permitted to him? The Gemara answers: b For he is /b regarded b like a guest of theirs, /b i.e., he is subordinate to them and may carry wherever they may do so.,We learned in the mishna: b If /b the other residents b gave /b away b their rights /b in the courtyard b to him, he is permitted /b to carry from his house into the courtyard, b but they are prohibited /b from doing so. The Gemara asks: b But let them, /b the ones who renounced their rights in the courtyard, b be /b regarded as b guests of his, /b which would enable them to carry as well. The Gemara answers: b One vis-à-vis five is /b considered b a guest, /b whereas b five /b or more b vis-à-vis one are not /b ordinarily viewed as b guests. /b ,The Gemara attempts to draw another inference from the wording of the mishna: Shall we not b learn from this, /b from the order of events in the mishna, that b one may renounce /b his rights in favor of another when he needs it, b and then /b the latter b may renounce /b his rights in favor of the former when he needs it? For the mishna first describes a case in which the one who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i renounces his rights in favor of the others, at which stage they may use the courtyard, and then afterward recounts that the other residents renounce their rights in favor of the one who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , leaving it permitted for him and prohibited for them.,The Gemara answers: No proof can be brought from here, for b this is /b what the mishna b is saying: If they gave away their rights /b in the courtyard b to him at the outset, /b it is b permitted /b for b him and /b it is b prohibited for them. /b In other words, this is not a continuation of the previous clause, but a separate case.,We learned in the mishna: b If two /b residents of a courtyard forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , and the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in their favor, b they /b render b one another prohibited /b from carrying. The Gemara raises a difficulty: Isn’t this b obvious? /b What novel teaching is stated here? The Gemara answers: b No, /b this ruling b is necessary /b in a case where the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in favor of the pair, and b one of them then renounced /b his rights b in favor of the other. Lest you say let it /b now b be permitted /b for him to carry, the mishna b teaches us /b that b since at the time of his renunciation /b it was b not permitted /b for him to carry b in that courtyard, /b he may not renounce his rights either. Therefore, his renunciation is ineffective, and they are both prohibited from carrying.,The mishna explains: b For one /b resident b may give away /b and receive b rights /b in a domain. The Gemara poses a question: b Why /b do b I /b need b this further /b explanation? This ruling can be deduced from the previous cases: b If /b the mishna wishes to teach the i halakha /i with regard to b giving /b away rights, b we /b already b learned /b that one person may give away his rights in a domain, and b if /b it wishes to teach the i halakha /i with regard to b receiving /b rights, b we /b already b learned /b it as well, so why the repetition?,The Gemara answers: b He needed /b it due to the ruling in b the latter clause, /b which includes the novel teaching that b two /b residents b may give away rights /b in a domain. The Gemara again wonders: But b this /b i halakha /i b as well, /b that even multiple residents may give away their rights in a domain, is b obvious. /b The Gemara answers: This was stated b lest you say: /b |
|
59. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 8| 20b. ומן התפלין וחייבין בתפלה ובמזוזה ובברכת המזון:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ק"ש פשיטא מצות עשה שהזמן גרמא הוא וכל מצות עשה שהזמן גרמא נשים פטורות,מהו דתימא הואיל ואית בה מלכות שמים קמ"ל:,ומן התפלין: פשיטא מהו דתימא הואיל ואתקש למזוזה קמ"ל:,וחייבין בתפלה: דרחמי נינהו מהו דתימא הואיל וכתיב בה (תהלים נה, יח) ערב ובקר וצהרים כמצות עשה שהזמן גרמא דמי קמ"ל:,ובמזוזה: פשיטא מהו דתימא הואיל ואתקש לתלמוד תורה קמשמע לן:,ובברכת המזון: פשיטא מהו דתימא הואיל וכתיב (שמות טז, ח) בתת ה' לכם בערב בשר לאכל ולחם בבקר לשבע כמצות עשה שהזמן גרמא דמי קמ"ל:,אמר רב אדא בר אהבה נשים חייבות בקדוש היום דבר תורה אמאי מצות עשה שהזמן גרמא הוא וכל מצות עשה שהזמן גרמא נשים פטורות אמר אביי מדרבנן,א"ל רבא והא דבר תורה קאמר ועוד כל מצות עשה נחייבינהו מדרבנן,אלא אמר רבא אמר קרא (שמות כ, ז) זכור (דברים ה, יא) ושמור כל שישנו בשמירה ישנו בזכירה והני נשי הואיל ואיתנהו בשמירה איתנהו בזכירה,א"ל רבינא לרבא נשים בברכת המזון דאורייתא או דרבנן למאי נפקא מינה לאפוקי רבים ידי חובתן אי אמרת (בשלמא) דאורייתא אתי דאורייתא ומפיק דאורייתא (אלא אי) אמרת דרבנן הוי שאינו מחוייב בדבר וכל שאינו מחוייב בדבר אינו מוציא את הרבים ידי חובתן מאי,ת"ש באמת אמרו בן מברך לאביו ועבד מברך לרבו ואשה מברכת לבעלה אבל אמרו חכמים תבא מארה לאדם שאשתו ובניו מברכין לו,אי אמרת בשלמא דאורייתא אתי דאורייתא ומפיק דאורייתא אלא אי אמרת דרבנן אתי דרבנן ומפיק דאורייתא,ולטעמיך קטן בר חיובא הוא אלא הכי במאי עסקינן כגון שאכל שיעורא דרבנן דאתי דרבנן ומפיק דרבנן:,דרש רב עוירא זמנין אמר לה משמיה דר' אמי וזמנין אמר לה משמיה דר' אסי אמרו מלאכי השרת לפני הקב"ה רבש"ע כתוב בתורתך (דברים י, יז) אשר לא ישא פנים ולא יקח שחד והלא אתה נושא פנים לישראל דכתיב (במדבר ו, כו) ישא ה' פניו אליך אמר להם וכי לא אשא פנים לישראל שכתבתי להם בתורה (דברים ח, י) ואכלת ושבעת וברכת את ה' אלהיך והם מדקדקים [על] עצמם עד כזית ועד כביצה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בעל קרי מהרהר בלבו ואינו מברך לא לפניה ולא לאחריה ועל המזון מברך לאחריו ואינו מברך לפניו רבי יהודה אומר מברך לפניהם ולאחריהם:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big אמר רבינא זאת אומרת הרהור כדבור דמי דאי סלקא דעתך לאו כדבור דמי למה מהרהר,אלא מאי הרהור כדבור דמי יוציא בשפתיו,כדאשכחן בסיני,ורב חסדא אמר הרהור לאו כדבור דמי דאי סלקא דעתך הרהור כדבור דמי יוציא בשפתיו,אלא מאי הרהור לאו כדבור דמי למה מהרהר אמר רבי אלעזר כדי שלא יהו כל העולם עוסקין בו והוא יושב ובטל,ונגרוס בפרקא אחרינא אמר רב אדא בר אהבה בדבר שהצבור עוסקין בו | 20b. b and from phylacteries, but /b they b are obligated in /b the mitzvot of b prayer, i mezuza /i , and Grace after Meals. /b The Gemara explains the rationale for these exemptions and obligations.,GEMARA With regard to the mishna’s statement that women are exempt from b the recitation of i Shema /i , /b the Gemara asks: That is b obvious, /b as i Shema /i is a b time-bound, positive mitzva, and /b the halakhic principle is: b Women are exempt from any time-bound, positive mitzva, /b i.e., any mitzva whose performance is only in effect at a particular time. i Shema /i falls into that category as its recitation is restricted to the morning and the evening. Why then did the mishna need to mention it specifically?,The Gemara replies: b Lest you say: Since /b i Shema /i b includes /b the acceptance of the yoke of b the kingdom of Heaven, /b perhaps women are obligated in its recitation despite the fact that it is a time-bound, positive mitzva. Therefore, the mishna b teaches us /b that, nevertheless, women are exempt.,We also learned in the mishna that women are exempt b from phylacteries. /b The Gemara asks: That is b obvious /b as well. The donning of phylacteries is only in effect at particular times; during the day but not at night, on weekdays but not on Shabbat or Festivals. The Gemara replies: b Lest you say: Since /b the mitzva of phylacteries b is juxtaposed /b in the Torah b to /b the mitzva of b i mezuza /i , /b as it is written: “And you shall bind them as a sign upon your hands and they shall be frontlets between your eyes” (Deuteronomy 6:8), followed by: “And you shall write them upon the door posts of your house and on your gates” (Deuteronomy 6:9), just as women are obligated in the mitzva of i mezuza /i , so too they are obligated in the mitzva of phylacteries. Therefore, the mishna b teaches us /b that nevertheless, women are exempt.,We also learned in the mishna that women, slaves, and children are b obligated in prayer. /b The Gemara explains that, although the mitzva of prayer is only in effect at particular times, which would lead to the conclusion that women are exempt, nevertheless, since prayer b is /b supplication for b mercy /b and women also require divine mercy, they are obligated. However, b lest you say: Since /b regarding prayer it is b written: “Evening and morning and afternoon /b I pray and cry aloud and He hears my voice” (Psalms 55:18), perhaps prayer should be b considered a time-bound, positive mitzva /b and women would be exempt, the mishna b teaches us /b that, fundamentally, the mitzva of prayer is not time-bound and, therefore, everyone is obligated.,We also learned in the mishna that women are obligated in the mitzva of b i mezuza /i . /b The Gemara asks: That too is b obvious. /b Why would they be exempt from fulfilling this obligation, it is a positive mitzva that is not time-bound? The Gemara replies: b Lest you say: Since /b the mitzva of i mezuza /i b is juxtaposed /b in the Torah to the mitzva of b Torah study /b (Deuteronomy 11:19–20), just as women are exempt from Torah study, so too they are exempt from the mitzva of i mezuza /i . Therefore, the mishna explicitly b teaches us /b that they are obligated.,We also learned in the mishna that women are obligated to recite the b Grace after Meals. /b The Gemara asks: That too is b obvious. /b The Gemara replies: b Lest you say: Since it is written: “When the Lord shall give you meat to eat in the evening and bread in the morning to the full” /b (Exodus 16:8), one might conclude that the Torah established fixed times for the meals and, consequently, for the mitzva of Grace after Meals and, therefore, it b is considered a time-bound, positive mitzva, /b exempting women from its recitation. Therefore, the mishna b teaches us /b that women are obligated., b Rav Adda bar Ahava said: Women are obligated to /b recite the sanctification of the Shabbat day [ b i kiddush /i ]by Torah law. /b The Gemara asks: b Why? /b i Kiddush /i is a b time-bound, positive mitzva, and women are exempt /b from b all time-bound, positive mitzvot. Abaye said: /b Indeed, women are obligated to recite i kiddush /i by b rabbinic, /b but not by Torah b law. /b , b Rava said to /b Abaye: There are two refutations to your explanation. First, Rav Adda bar Ahava said that women are obligated to recite i kiddush /i b by Torah law, and, furthermore, /b the very explanation is difficult to understand. If the Sages do indeed institute ordices in these circumstances, b let us obligate them /b to fulfill b all /b time-bound, b positive mitzvot by rabbinic law, /b even though they are exempt by Torah law., b Rather, Rava said: /b This has a unique explanation. In the Ten Commandments in the book of Exodus, b the verse said: “Remember /b Shabbat and sanctify it” (Exodus 20:8), while in the book of Deuteronomy it is said: b “Observe /b Shabbat and sanctify it” (Deuteronomy 5:12). From these two variants we can deduce that b anyone included in /b the obligation to b observe /b Shabbat by avoiding its desecration, b is /b also b included in /b the mitzva to b remember /b Shabbat by reciting i kiddush /i . b Since these women are included in /b the mitzva b to observe /b Shabbat, as there is no distinction between men and women in the obligation to observe prohibitions in general and to refrain from the desecration of Shabbat in particular, so too b are they included in /b the mitzva of b remembering /b Shabbat., b Ravina said to Rava: /b We learned in the mishna that b women /b are obligated in the mitzva of b Grace after Meals. /b However, are they obligated b by Torah law /b or merely b by rabbinic law? What difference does it make /b whether it is by Torah or rabbinic law? The difference is regarding her ability b to fulfill the obligation of others /b when reciting the blessing on their behalf. b Granted, if you say that /b their obligation b is by Torah law, /b one whose obligation b is by Torah law can come and fulfill the obligation /b of others who are obligated b by Torah law. However, if you say /b that their obligation is b by rabbinic law, /b then from the perspective of Torah law, women b are /b considered to be b one who is not obligated, and /b the general principle is that b one who is not obligated /b to fulfill a particular mitzva b cannot fulfill the obligations of the many /b in that mitzva. Therefore, it is important to know b what /b is the resolution of this dilemma., b Come /b and b hear /b from what was taught in a i baraita /i : b Actually they said /b that b a son may recite a blessing /b on behalf of b his father, and a slave may recite a blessing /b on behalf of b his master, and a woman may recite a blessing /b on behalf of b her husband, but the Sages said: May a curse come to a man /b who, due to his ignorance, requires b his wife and children to recite a blessing on his behalf. /b ,From here we may infer: b Granted, if you say that /b their obligation b is by Torah law, /b one whose obligation b is by Torah law can come and fulfill the obligation /b of others who are obligated b by Torah law. However, if you say /b that their obligation is b by rabbinic law, /b can one who is obligated b by rabbinic law, come and fulfill the obligation /b of one whose obligation is b by Torah law? /b ,The Gemara challenges this proof: b And according to your reasoning, /b is b a minor obligated /b by Torah law to perform mitzvot? Everyone agrees that a minor is exempt by Torah law, yet here the i baraita /i said that he may recite a blessing on behalf of his father. There must be another way to explain the i baraita /i . b With what we are dealing here? With a case where /b his father b ate /b a quantity of food that did not satisfy his hunger, a b measure /b for which one is only obligated b by rabbinic law /b to recite Grace after Meals. In that case, one whose obligation b is by rabbinic law can come and fulfill the obligation /b of another whose obligation b is by rabbinic law. /b ,After citing the i halakha /i that one who eats a quantity of food that does not satisfy his hunger is obligated by rabbinic law to recite Grace after Meals, the Gemara cites a related homiletic interpretation. b Rav Avira taught, sometimes he said it in the name /b of b Rabbi Ami, and sometimes he said it in the name /b of b Rabbi Asi: The ministering angels said before the Holy One, Blessed be He: Master of the Universe, in Your Torah it is written: /b “The great, mighty and awesome God b who favors no one and takes no bribe” /b (Deuteronomy 10:17), b yet You, /b nevertheless, b show favor to Israel, as it is written: “The Lord shall show favor to you /b and give you peace” (Numbers 6:26). b He replied to them: And how can I not show favor to Israel, as I wrote for them in the Torah: “And you shall eat and be satisfied, and bless the Lord your God” /b (Deuteronomy 8:10), meaning that there is no obligation to bless the Lord until one is satiated; b yet they are exacting with themselves /b to recite Grace after Meals even if they have eaten b as much as an olive-bulk or an egg-bulk. /b Since they go beyond the requirements of the law, they are worthy of favor., strong MISHNA: /strong Ezra the Scribe decreed that one who is ritually impure because of a seminal emission may not engage in matters of Torah until he has immersed in a ritual bath and purified himself. This i halakha /i was accepted over the course of many generations; however, many disputes arose with regard to the Torah matters to which it applies. Regarding this, the mishna says: If the time for the recitation of i Shema /i arrived and b one /b is impure due to a b seminal emission, /b he may b contemplate /b i Shema /i b in his heart, but neither recites the blessings preceding /b i Shema /i , b nor the blessings following it. Over food /b which, after partaking, one is obligated by Torah law to recite a blessing, b one recites a blessing afterward, but one does not recite a blessing beforehand, /b because the blessing recited prior to eating is a requirement by rabbinic law. b And /b in all of these instances b Rabbi Yehuda says: He recites a blessing beforehand and thereafter /b in both the case of i Shema /i and in the case of food., strong GEMARA: /strong b Ravina said: That is to say, /b from the mishna that b contemplation is tantamount to speech. As if it would enter your mind /b that b it is not tantamount to speech, /b then b why /b does one who is impure because of a seminal emission b contemplate? /b It must be that it is tantamount to speech.,The Gemara rejects this: b But what /b are you saying, that b contemplation is tantamount to speech? /b Then, if one who is impure because of a seminal emission is permitted to contemplate, why does he not b utter /b the words b with his lips? /b ,The Gemara answers: b As we found at /b Mount b Sinai. /b There one who had sexual relations with a woman was required to immerse himself before receiving the Torah, which was spoken and not merely contemplated. Here, too, it was decreed that one who was impure due to a seminal emission may not recite matters of Torah out loud until he immerses himself., b And Rav Ḥisda said /b that the opposite conclusion should be drawn from the mishna: b Contemplation is not tantamount to speech, as if it would enter your mind /b that b contemplation is tantamount to speech, /b then one who is impure because of a seminal emission should i ab initio /i , b utter /b i Shema /i b with his lips. /b ,The Gemara challenges this argument: b But what /b are you saying, that b contemplation is not tantamount to speech? /b If so, b why does he contemplate? Rabbi Elazar said: So that /b a situation b will not /b arise b where everyone is engaged in /b reciting i Shema /i b and he sits idly /b by.,The Gemara asks: If that is the only purpose, b let him study another chapter /b and not specifically i Shema /i or one of the blessings. b Rav Adda bar Ahava said: /b It is fitting that one engage b in a matter in which the community is engaged. /b |
|
60. Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136| 51b. באבוקות של אור שבידיהן ואומרים לפניהם דברי שירות ותושבחות והלוים בכנורות ובנבלים ובמצלתים ובחצוצרות ובכלי שיר בלא מספר על חמש עשרה מעלות היורדות מעזרת ישראל לעזרת נשים כנגד חמש עשרה (מעלות) שבתהלים שעליהן לוים עומדין בכלי שיר ואומרים שירה,ועמדו שני כהנים בשער העליון שיורד מעזרת ישראל לעזרת נשים ושני חצוצרות בידיהן קרא הגבר תקעו והריעו ותקעו הגיעו למעלה עשירית תקעו והריעו ותקעו הגיעו לעזרה תקעו והריעו ותקעו,(הגיעו לקרקע תקעו והריעו ותקעו) היו תוקעין והולכין עד שמגיעין לשער היוצא ממזרח הגיעו לשער היוצא ממזרח הפכו פניהן ממזרח למערב ואמרו אבותינו שהיו במקום הזה אחוריהם אל ההיכל ופניהם קדמה ומשתחוים קדמה לשמש ואנו ליה עינינו ר' יהודה אומר היו שונין ואומרין אנו ליה וליה עינינו:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר מי שלא ראה שמחת בית השואבה לא ראה שמחה מימיו מי שלא ראה ירושלים בתפארתה לא ראה כרך נחמד מעולם מי שלא ראה בהמ"ק בבנינו לא ראה בנין מפואר מעולם מאי היא אמר אביי ואיתימא רב חסדא זה בנין הורדוס,במאי בניה אמר (רבא) באבני שישא ומרמרא איכא דאמרי באבני שישא כוחלא ומרמרא אפיק שפה ועייל שפה כי היכי דלקבל סידא סבר למשעיין בדהבא אמרו ליה רבנן שבקיה דהכי שפיר טפי דמיתחזי כאדותא דימא,תניא רבי יהודה אומר מי שלא ראה דיופלוסטון של אלכסנדריא של מצרים לא ראה בכבודן של ישראל אמרו כמין בסילקי גדולה היתה סטיו לפנים מסטיו פעמים שהיו בה (ששים רבוא על ששים רבוא) כפלים כיוצאי מצרים והיו בה ע"א קתדראות של זהב כנגד ע"א של סנהדרי גדולה כל אחת ואחת אינה פחותה מעשרים ואחד רבוא ככרי זהב ובימה של עץ באמצעיתה וחזן הכנסת עומד עליה והסודרין בידו וכיון שהגיע לענות אמן הלה מניף בסודר וכל העם עונין אמן,ולא היו יושבין מעורבין אלא זהבין בפני עצמן וכספין בפני עצמן ונפחין בפני עצמן וטרסיים בפני עצמן וגרדיים בפני עצמן וכשעני נכנס שם היה מכיר בעלי אומנתו ונפנה לשם ומשם פרנסתו ופרנסת אנשי ביתו,אמר אביי וכולהו קטלינהו אלכסנדרוס מוקדן מ"ט איענשו משום דעברי אהאי קרא (דברים יז, טז) לא תוסיפון לשוב בדרך הזה עוד ואינהו הדור אתו,כי אתא אשכחינהו דהוו קרו בסיפרא (דברים כח, מט) ישא ה' עליך גוי מרחוק אמר מכדי ההוא גברא בעי למיתי ספינתא בעשרה יומי דליה זיקא ואתי ספינתא בחמשא יומי נפל עלייהו וקטלינהו:,במוצאי יום טוב כו': מאי תיקון גדול אמר רבי אלעזר כאותה ששנינו חלקה היתה בראשונה והקיפוה גזוזטרא והתקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מלמעלה ואנשים מלמטה,תנו רבנן בראשונה היו נשים מבפנים ואנשים מבחוץ והיו באים לידי קלות ראש התקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מבחוץ ואנשים מבפנים ועדיין היו באין לידי קלות ראש התקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מלמעלה ואנשים מלמטה,היכי עביד הכי והכתיב (דברי הימים א כח, יט) הכל בכתב מיד ה' עלי השכיל,אמר רב קרא אשכחו ודרוש | 51b. b with flaming torches /b that they would juggle b in their hands, and they would say before them passages of song and praise /b to God. b And the Levites /b would play b on lyres, harps, cymbals, and trumpets, and countless /b other b musical instruments. /b The musicians would stand b on the fifteen stairs that descend from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, corresponding to the fifteen /b Songs of the b Ascents in Psalms, /b i.e., chapters 120–134, and b upon which /b the b Levites stand with musical instruments and recite /b their b song. /b , b And /b this was the ceremony of the Water Libation: b Two priests stood at the Upper Gate that descends from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, with two trumpets in their hands. /b When b the rooster crowed /b at dawn, b they sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . /b When b they /b who would draw the water b reached the tenth stair /b the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i , /b to indicate that the time to draw water from the Siloam pool had arrived. When b they reached the /b Women’s b Courtyard /b with the basins of water in their hands, the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . /b ,When b they reached the ground /b of the Women’s Courtyard, the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . They continued sounding /b the trumpets b until they reached the gate /b through b which /b one b exits to the east, /b from the Women’s Courtyard to the eastern slope of the Temple Mount. When b they reached the gate /b through b which /b one b exits to the east, they turned from /b facing b east to /b facing b west, /b toward the Holy of Holies, b and said: Our ancestors who were in this place /b during the First Temple period who did not conduct themselves appropriately, stood b “with their backs toward the Sanctuary of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east” /b (Ezekiel 8:16), b and we, our eyes are to God. Rabbi Yehuda says /b that b they would repeat and say: We are to God, and our eyes are to God. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught: One who did not see the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water, b never saw celebration in his life. One who did not see Jerusalem in its glory, never saw a beautiful city. One who did not see the Temple in its constructed /b state, b never saw a magnificent structure. /b The Gemara asks: b What is /b the Temple building to which the Sages refer? b Abaye said, and some say /b that it was b Rav Ḥisda /b who said: b This /b is referring to the magnificent b building of Herod, /b who renovated the Second Temple.,The Gemara asks: b With what /b materials b did he construct it? Rava said: /b It was b with stones of /b green-gray b marble and white marble [ i marmara /i ]. Some say: /b It was b with stones of blue marble and white marble. /b The rows of stones were set with b one row /b slightly b protruded and one row /b slightly b indented, so that the plaster would take /b better. b He thought to plate /b the Temple b with gold, /b but b the Sages said to him: Leave it /b as is, and do not plate it, b as it is better this way, as /b with the different colors and the staggered arrangement of the rows of stones, b it has the appearance of waves of the sea. /b , b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehuda says: One who did not see the great synagogue [ i deyofloston /i ] of Alexandria of Egypt never saw the glory of Israel. They said /b that its structure b was like a large basilica [ i basileki /i ], /b with b a colonnade within a colonnade. At times there were six hundred thousand /b men b and /b another b six hundred thousand /b men b in it, twice the number of those who left Egypt. In it there were seventy-one golden chairs [ i katedraot /i ], corresponding to the seventy-one /b members b of the Great Sanhedrin, each of which /b consisted of b no less than twenty-one thousand talents of gold. And /b there was b a wooden platform at the center. The sexton of the synagogue /b would b stand on it, with the scarves in his hand. And /b because the synagogue was so large and the people could not hear the communal prayer, b when /b the prayer leader b reached /b the conclusion of a blessing requiring the people b to answer amen, /b the sexton b waved the scarf and all the people /b would b answer amen. /b , b And /b the members of the various crafts b would not sit mingled. Rather, the goldsmiths /b would sit b among themselves, and the silversmiths among themselves, and the blacksmiths among themselves, and the coppersmiths among themselves, and the weavers among themselves. And when a poor /b stranger b entered there, he would recognize people /b who plied b his craft, and he would turn to /b join them b there. And from there /b he would secure b his livelihood /b as well as b the livelihood /b of the b members of his household, /b as his colleagues would find him work in that craft.,After depicting the glory of the synagogue, the Gemara relates that b Abaye said: All of /b the people who congregated in that synagogue b were killed by Alexander /b the Great b of Macedonia. /b The Gemara asks: b What is the reason /b that b they were punished /b and killed? It is b due to /b the fact b that they violated /b the prohibition with regard to Egypt in b this verse: “You shall henceforth return no more that way” /b (Deuteronomy 17:16), b and they returned. /b Since they established their permanent place of residence in Egypt, they were punished., b When /b Alexander b arrived, he found them, /b and saw b that they were reading /b the verse b in the /b Torah b scroll: “The Lord will bring a nation against you from far, /b from the end of the earth, as the vulture swoops down; a nation whose tongue you shall not understand” (Deuteronomy 28:49). b He said, /b referring to himself: b Now, since that man sought to come by ship in ten days, /b and b a wind carried it and the ship arrived in /b only b five days, /b apparently the verse referring a vulture swooping down is referring to me and heavenly forces are assisting me. Immediately, b he set upon them and slaughtered them. /b ,§ The mishna continues: b At the conclusion of /b the first b Festival /b day, etc., the priests and the Levites descended from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, where they would introduce a significant repair. The Gemara asks: b What /b is this b significant repair? Rabbi Elazar said /b that b it is like that which we learned: /b The walls of the Women’s Courtyard b were smooth, /b without protrusions, b initially. /b Subsequently, they affixed protrusions to the wall surrounding the Women’s Courtyard. Each year thereafter, for the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing of the Water, they placed wooden planks on these projections and b surrounded /b the courtyard b with a balcony [ i gezuztra /i ]. And they instituted that /b the b women should sit above and /b the b men below. /b , b The Sages taught /b in the i Tosefta /i : b Initially, women would /b stand b on the inside /b of the Women’s Courtyard, closer to the Sanctuary to the west, b and the men /b were b on the outside /b in the courtyard and on the rampart. b And they would come to /b conduct themselves with inappropriate b levity /b in each other’s company, as the men needed to enter closer to the altar when the offerings were being sacrificed and as a result they would mingle with the women. Therefore, the Sages b instituted that the women should sit on the outside and the men on the inside, and still they would come to /b conduct themselves with inappropriate b levity. /b Therefore, b they instituted /b in the interest of complete separation b that the women would sit above and the men below. /b ,The Gemara asks: b How could one do so, /b i.e., alter the structure of the Temple? b But isn’t it written /b with regard to the Temple: b “All this /b I give you b in writing, /b as b the Lord has made me wise by His hand upon me, /b even all the works of this pattern” (I Chronicles 28:19), meaning that all the structural plans of the Temple were divinely inspired; how could the Sages institute changes?, b Rav said: They found a verse, and interpreted it homiletically /b and acted accordingly: |
|
61. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306| 9a. לפי ששלח בכל גבולי ישראל וראה שאין מפרישין אלא תרומה גדולה בלבד,מעשר ראשון ומעשר עני נמי לא המוציא מחבירו עליו הראיה אלא מעשר שני נפרשו ונסקו וניכלוהו בירושלם,אמר עולא מתוך שפרהדרין הללו חובטין אותן כל י"ב חדש ואומרים להן מכרו בזול מכרו בזול לא אטרחונהו רבנן מאי פרהדרין פורסי,אמר רבה בר בר חנה א"ר יוחנן מאי דכתיב (משלי י, כז) יראת ה' תוסיף ימים ושנות רשעים תקצרנה יראת ה' תוסיף ימים זה מקדש ראשון שעמד ארבע מאות ועשר שנים ולא שמשו בו אלא י"ח כהנים גדולים,ושנות רשעים תקצרנה זה מקדש שני שעמד ד' מאות ועשרים שנה ושמשו בו יותר משלש מאות כהנים צא מהם מ' שנה ששמש שמעון הצדיק ושמונים ששמש יוחנן כהן גדול עשר ששמש ישמעאל בן פאבי ואמרי לה י"א ששמש ר' אלעזר בן חרסום מכאן ואילך צא וחשוב כל אחד ואחד לא הוציא שנתו,א"ר יוחנן בן תורתא מפני מה חרבה שילה מפני שהיו בה שני דברים גלוי עריות ובזיון קדשים גלוי עריות דכתיב (שמואל א ב, כב) ועלי זקן מאד ושמע את כל אשר יעשון בניו לכל ישראל ואת אשר ישכבון את הנשים הצובאות פתח אהל מועד ואע"ג דאמר ר' שמואל בר נחמני א"ר יוחנן כל האומר בני עלי חטאו אינו אלא טועה מתוך | 9a. This is b because /b Yoḥa the High Priest b sent /b emissaries b throughout all the /b areas located within the b borders of /b i Eretz b Yisrael /b /i to assess the situation b and saw that /b the people b were separating only i teruma gedola /i /b and were neglecting to separate tithes. Therefore, he issued a decree that anyone who purchases produce from an i am ha’aretz /i must be concerned about the possibility that it was not tithed and is required to tithe it. Since even an i am ha’aretz /i separates i teruma gedola /i , the bakers who purchased grain from them were not required to do so.,And granted, bakers need not separate b first tithe and poor man’s tithe /b due to the principle: b The burden of proof rests upon the claimant. /b Neither first tithe, given to Levites, nor poor man’s tithe, given to the poor, is sacred. It is merely the property of the Levite and the pauper, respectively. Since with regard to doubtfully tithed produce, by definition, there is no certainty that one is actually required to tithe it, if the Levite or the pauper should seek to take possession of the gifts, they must first prove that in fact the produce was not tithed. b However, /b with regard to b second tithe, /b why are the bakers exempt? b Let them separate /b second-tithe from the produce, b take it up /b to Jerusalem, b and eat it in Jerusalem, /b which is the i halakha /i with regard to anyone else who purchases doubtfully tithed produce., b Ulla said: /b It is b because these i parhedrin /i , /b government appointees, b beat /b the bakers throughout the b entire twelve months /b of their tenure b and tell them: Sell /b your baked goods b cheaply, sell /b them b cheaply. /b Since the officers insist that the bakers refrain from raising their prices, b the Sages did not /b further b burden them /b with the exertion of separating second tithe from a large quantity of grain and taking it to Jerusalem, as they would be unable to raise their prices to cover the cost of the lost grain and the trip to Jerusalem. Since the presumptive status of the grain is that it was tithed, and the obligation to tithe doubtfully tithed produce is a stringency, the Sages exempted the baker from the obligation to do so. b What /b is the meaning of b i parhedrin /i ? /b These are royal b appointees [ i pursei /i ] /b charged with performance of different tasks.,§ Apropos the Second Temple period, when High Priests were frequently replaced, the Gemara cites that b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written: “The fear of the Lord prolongs days, but the years of the wicked will be shortened” /b (Proverbs 10:27)? b The fear of the Lord prolongs days; that /b is a reference to the b First Temple, which stood /b for b four hundred and ten years and in /b which b only eighteen High Priests served, /b as is written in the lists of the genealogy of the priests in the Bible., b But the years of the wicked will be shortened; that /b is a reference to the b Second Temple, which stood /b for b four hundred and twenty years and in /b which b over three hundred High Priests served. /b In calculating the tenures of the High Priests, b deduct from /b the figure of four hundred and twenty years b forty years that Shimon HaTzaddik served, and eighty /b years b that Yoḥa the High Priest served, ten /b years b that Yishmael ben Pavi served, and some say eleven /b years b that Rabbi Elazar ben Ḥarsum served. /b These men were all righteous and were privileged to serve extended terms. After deducting those one hundred and thirty or one hundred and forty-one years, b go out and calculate from this /b point b forward /b and conclude: b Each and every one /b of the remaining High Priests b did not complete his year /b in office, as the number of remaining High Priests is greater than the number of years remaining.,§ Apropos the sins of the High Priests in the Second Temple, the Gemara cites that b Rabbi Yoḥa ben Torta said: Due to what /b reason b was /b the Tabernacle in b Shiloh destroyed /b in the time of the prophet Samuel? It was destroyed b due to /b the fact b that there were two matters /b that existed b in /b the Tabernacle: b Forbidden sexual relations and degradation /b of b consecrated items. /b There were b forbidden sexual relations, as it is written: “Now Eli was very old and he heard what his sons were doing to all of Israel, how they lay with the women who did service at the opening of the Tent of Meeting” /b (I Samuel 2:22). b And although Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: Anyone who says that the sons of Eli sinned /b by engaging in forbidden sexual relations b is nothing other than mistaken, /b even according to the alternative interpretation of the verse that it was b due to /b the fact |
|
| 62. Eusebius of Caesarea, Ecclesiastical History, 4.6 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s. Found in books: Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 170 |
| 63. Anon., Midrash Psalms, 17.5, 26.5 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 109 |
64. Anon., Numbers Rabba, 12.8, 15.7 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291, 310| 12.8. בְּיוֹם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (שיר השירים ג, יא): צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן וגו', מְדַבֵּר בְּעֵת שֶׁשָּׁרְתָה הַשְּׁכִינָה בַּמִּשְׁכָּן. צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה, כְּמָה דְתֵימָא (ויקרא ט, כד): וַיַּרְא כָּל הָעָם וַיָּרֹנוּ וַיִּפְּלוּ עַל פְּנֵיהֶם. בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן, הַמְצֻיָּנִים לוֹ בְּמִילָה, שֶׁאִלּוּלֵי שֶׁהָיוּ מְהוּלִים לֹא הָיוּ יְכוֹלִין לְהַבִּיט בַּשְּׁכִינָה, אֶלָּא נוֹפְלִים הָיוּ כְּשֵׁם שֶׁנָּפַל אַבְרָהָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יז, ג): וַיִּפֹּל אַבְרָם עַל פָּנָיו וַיְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ אֱלֹהִים. וְכֵן בְּבִלְעָם אוֹמֵר (במדבר כד, ד טז): נֹפֵל וּגְלוּי עֵינָיִם. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר (ויקרא ט, ו): "וַיֹּאמֶר משֶׁה זֶה הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה ה' תַּעֲשׂוּ וְיֵרָא אֲלֵיכֶם כְּבוֹד ה'. מַהוּ זֶה הַדָּבָר, עַל הַמִּילָה אָמַר לָהֶם, כְּמָה דְתֵימָא (יהושע ה, ד): וְזֶה הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר מָל יְהוֹשֻׁעַ. אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה ה', לַעֲשׂוֹת לְאַבְרָהָם, מָשָׁל לְחֶנְוָנִי אֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ אוֹהֵב וְהָיָה כֹּהֵן, וְהָיָה לוֹ טֻמְאָה בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ שֶׁל אוֹהֲבוֹ, וְהָיָה מְבַקֵּשׁ לַהֲבִיאוֹ בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ. אָמַר לוֹ הַכֹּהֵן אִם אַתָּה מְבַקֵּשׁ כְּדֵי שֶׁאָבוֹא לְתוֹךְ בֵּיתְךָ, שְׁמַע לִי וְהָסֵר טֻמְאָה מִתּוֹךְ בֵּיתֶךָ. וּכְשֶׁיָּדַע הַחֶנְוָנִי שֶׁאֵין שָׁם טֻמְאָה, הָלַךְ וְהֵבִיא הַכֹּהֵן אֶל בֵּיתוֹ. כָּךְ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כֵּיוָן שֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ לְהֵרָאוֹת לְאַבְרָהָם אוֹהֲבוֹ, הָיְתָה עָרְלָה תְּלוּיָה בוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁמָּל עַצְמוֹ מִיָּד נִגְלָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית יז, כו): בְּעֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה נִמּוֹל אַבְרָהָם, וְאַחַר כָּךְ (בראשית יח, א): וַיֵּרָא אֵלָיו ה'. לְפִיכָךְ אָמַר לָהֶם משֶׁה, הַמִּילָה צִוָּה הָאֱלֹהִים לַעֲשׂוֹת לְאַבְרָהָם אֲבִיכֶם בְּעֵת שֶׁבִּקֵּשׁ לְהֵרָאוֹת לוֹ, אַף אַתֶּם מִי שֶׁיֵּשׁ בָּכֶם עָרֵל יֵצֵא וְיִמּוֹל עַצְמוֹ וְיֵרָא אֲלֵיכֶם כְּבוֹד ה', לְכָךְ אָמַר שְׁלֹמֹה: צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שֶׁהוּא חָפֵץ בִּשְׁלֵמִים, כְּמָה דְתֵימָא (בראשית יז, א): הִתְהַלֵּךְ לְפָנַי וֶהְיֵה תָמִים, שֶׁהָעָרְלָה מוּם הִיא בַּגּוּף. דָּבָר אַחֵר, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שֶׁבָּרָא בְּרִיּוֹתָיו שְׁלֵמִים, בָּרָא חַמָּה וְיָרֵחַ עַל מְלֵאָתָן, וְכָל מַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית בְּקוֹמָתָם נִבְרָאוּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ב, א): הָאָרֶץ וְכָל צְבָאָם. בַּר קַפָּרָא אָמַר אָדָם וְחַוָּה כִּבְנֵי עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה נִבְרָאוּ. דָּבָר אַחֵר, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שֶׁהִשְׁלִים מַעֲשָׂיו לְאוֹהֲבָיו, הִשְׁלִים אֵשׁ לְאַבְרָהָם, חֶרֶב לְיִצְחָק, מַלְאָכִים לְיַעֲקֹב. דָּבָר אַחֵר, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה, בַּמֶּלֶךְ שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה שָׁלוֹם בֵּין בְּרִיּוֹתָיו, הַחַיּוֹת שֶׁל אֵשׁ וְהָרָקִיעַ שֶׁל שֶׁלֶג. הַחַיּוֹת שֶׁל אֵשׁ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל א, יד): וְהַחַיּוֹת רָצוֹא וָשׁוֹב כְּמַרְאֵה הַבָּזָק. וְהָרָקִיעַ שֶׁל שֶׁלֶג, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל א, כב): וּדְמוּת עַל רָאשֵׁי הַחַיָּה רָקִיעַ כְּעֵין הַקֶּרַח וגו', וְלֹא זֶה מְכַבֶּה אֶת זֶה וְלֹא זֶה מְכַלֶּה אֶת זֶה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן כְּתִיב (איוב כה, ב): הַמְשֵׁל וָפַחַד עִמּוֹ וגו', הַמְשֵׁל, זֶה מִיכָאֵל, וְהוּא שֶׁל שֶׁלֶג, וָפַחַד, זֶה גַּבְרִיאֵל, וְהוּא שֶׁל אֵשׁ, מַהוּ עִמּוֹ, מוֹשְׁלִים לוֹ, לֹא זֶה מַזִּיק אֶת זֶה וְלֹא זֶה מַזִּיק אֶת זֶה. אָמַר רַבִּי אָבִין לֹא סוֹף דָּבָר בֵּין מַלְאָךְ לְמַלְאָךְ אֲפִלּוּ בַּמַּלְאָךְ עַצְמוֹ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שָׁלוֹם, וְאִית בֵּיהּ חָמֵשׁ אַפִּין, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (דניאל י, ו): וּגְוִיָּתוֹ כְתַרְשִׁישׁ וּפָנָיו כְּמַרְאֵה בָּרָק וגו', לֹא זֶה מְכַבֶּה אֶת זֶה וְלֹא זֶה מְכַלֶּה אֶת זֶה. כְּתִיב (דניאל ז, י): נְהַר דִּי נוּר נָגֵד וְנָפֵק, וְהָרָקִיעַ שֶׁל מַיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו, וְלֹא זֶה מְכַבֶּה אֶת זֶה וְלֹא זֶה מְכַלֶּה אֶת זֶה. אָמַר רַבִּי יַעֲקֹב דִּכְפַר חָנָן (איוב כה, ב): עֹשֶׂה שָׁלוֹם בִּמְרוֹמָיו, מֵעוֹלָם לֹא רָאֲתָה חַמָּה פְּגִימָתָהּ שֶׁל לְבָנָה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן לֵית מַזָּל חָמֵי בְּמָה דְקָדֵם לֵיהּ וְלֵית מַזָּל חָמֵי בְּמָה דִּלְעֵיל מִינֵיהּ, אֶלָּא בְּמָה דִּלְרַע מִינֵיהּ, כְּהָדֵין בַּר נָשׁ דְּהוּא נָחֵית בְּסוּלְמָא הָפוּךְ לַאֲחוֹרָיו. תָּנֵי רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי אוֹמֵר הָרָקִיעַ הוּא שֶׁל מַיִם וְהַכּוֹכָבִים שֶׁל אֵשׁ וְהֵן דָּרִים זֶה עִם זֶה וְאֵינָן מַזִּיקִין זֶה אֶת זֶה, וַאֲפִלּוּ בֵּין הַמַּכּוֹת הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שָׁלוֹם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (שמות ט, כד): וַיְהִי בָרָד וְאֵשׁ מִתְלַקַּחַת בְּתוֹךְ הַבָּרָד, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אָמַר צְלוֹחִיּוֹת שֶׁל בָּרָד מְלֵאוֹת אֵשׁ. רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה אָמַר אֵשׁ וּבָרָד פְּתוּכִים זֶה בָּזֶה. אָמַר רַבִּי חָנָן טַעֲמֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי יְהוּדָה כַּהֲדָא פְּרֵטָתָא דְּרוּמָנָא דְּחַרְצִינְתֵהּ מִתְחַמְיָא מִלְּגָו. טַעֲמֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה כַּהֲדָא שָׁאשִׁיתָא דְּקַנְדֵּילָא דְּמַיָא וּמִשְׁחָא מְעֹרָבִים כַּחֲדָא וְהִיא דָלְקָא מִן גַּבֵּיהוֹן. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה בֶּן רַבִּי סִימוֹן מַהוּ מִתְלַקַּחַת, מָיְתָא וּמִתְקַהֲלָא לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתָהּ בִּשְׁבִיל לַעֲשׂוֹת רְצוֹן בּוֹרְאָהּ. אָמַר רַב אַדָּא לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיוּ לוֹ שְׁנֵי לִגְיוֹנוֹת קָשִׁים וְהָיוּ מְרִיבִים זֶה לָזֶה, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ מִלְחַמְתּוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ, עָשׂוּ שָׁלוֹם זֶה עִם זֶה וּבָאוּ וְעָשׂוּ מִלְחַמְתּוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ. כָּךְ אֵשׁ וּבָרָד מְרִיבִים זֶה לָזֶה, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁרָאוּ מִלְחַמְתּוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּמִצְרַיִם, נֶאֱמַר: וַיְהִי בָרָד וְאֵשׁ מִתְלַקַּחַת בְּתוֹךְ הַבָּרָד, נֵס בְּתוֹךְ נֵס, לְכָךְ נֶאֱמַר: "בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה. (שיר השירים ג, יא): בָּעֲטָרָה שֶׁעִטְרָה לוֹ אִמּוֹ, אָמַר רַבִּי יִצְחָק חָזַרְנוּ עַל כָּל הַמִּקְרָא וְלֹא מָצִינוּ שֶׁעָשְׂתָה בַּת שֶׁבַע עֲטָרָה לִשְׁלֹמֹה בְּנָהּ, אֶלָּא עֲטָרָה זֶה אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד, כָּעֲטָרָה הַזֹּאת שֶׁמְקֻבַּעַת בַּאֲבָנִים טוֹבוֹת וּמַרְגָּלִיּוֹת וּמְעֻטֶּרֶת בִּתְכֵלֶת וּבְאַרְגָּמָן וּבְתוֹלַעַת הַשֵּׁנִי וּבַשֵּׁשׁ. אָמַר רַב חוֹנְיָא, שָׁאַל רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי אֶת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, אָמַר לוֹ אֶפְשָׁר שֶׁשָּׁמַעְתָּ מֵאָבִיךָ מַהוּ בָּעֲטָרָה שֶׁעִטְּרָה לוֹ אִמּוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ הֵן, לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיְתָה לוֹ בַּת יְחִידָה וְהָיָה אוֹהֲבָהּ יוֹתֵר מִדַּאי, לֹא זָז מֵחַבְּבָהּ עַד שֶׁקָּרָא אוֹתָהּ אֲחוֹתוֹ, לֹא זָז מֵחַבְּבָהּ עַד שֶׁקָּרָא אוֹתָהּ אִמּוֹ. כָּךְ הָיָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מְחַבֵּב אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל, קְרָאָן (שיר השירים ה, ב): אֲחֹתִי רַעֲיָתִי יוֹנָתִי תַמָּתִי, לֹא זָז מֵחַבְּבָן עַד שֶׁקְּרָאָן אִמּוֹ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (ישעיה נא, ד): הַקְשִׁיבוּ אֵלַי עַמִּי וּלְאוּמִּי אֵלַי הַאֲזִינוּ, וּלְאִמִּי כְּתִיב, עָמַד רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן יוֹחָאי וּנְשָׁקוֹ עַל רֹאשׁוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ אִלּוּלֵי לֹא יָצָאתִי לָעוֹלָם אֶלָּא לִשְׁמֹעַ טַעַם זֶה מִפִּיךָ דָּי. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אִמּוֹ, אֻמָּתוֹ. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁאָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה עֲשׂוּ לִי מִשְׁכָּן, הָיָה לוֹ לְהַעֲמִיד אַרְבַּע קוֹנְטִיסִים וְלִמְתֹּחַ אֶת הַמִּשְׁכָּן עֲלֵיהֶם, אֶלָּא מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהֶרְאָה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה לְמַעְלָן אֵשׁ אֲדֻמָּה, אֵשׁ יְרֻקָּה, אֵשׁ שְׁחוֹרָה, אֵשׁ לְבָנָה, אָמַר לוֹ: כַּתַּבְנִית (שמות כה, מ): אֲשֶׁר אַתָּה מָרְאֶה בָּהָר. רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי בַּצְלָה, לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיָה לוֹ לְבוּשׁ מְשֻׁבָּח עָשׂוּי בְּמַרְגָּלִיטוֹן, אָמַר לְבֶן בֵּיתוֹ עֲשֵׂה לִי כָּזֶה, אָמַר לוֹ אֲדוֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ יָכוֹל אֲנִי לַעֲשׂוֹת כְּמוֹתוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ אֲנִי בִּכְבוֹדִי וְאַתָּה בְּסַמְמָנֶיךָ. כָּךְ אָמַר משֶׁה לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, אֱלֹהַי יָכוֹל אֲנִי לַעֲשׂוֹת כָּאֵלֶּה, אָמַר לוֹ כַּתַּבְנִית אֲשֶׁר אֲנִי וגו' (שמות לה, לה) (שמות לח, כג): בַּתְּכֵלֶת וּבָאַרְגָּמָן וּבְתוֹלַעַת הַשָּׁנִי וּבַשֵּׁשׁ, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לְמשֶׁה אִם אַתְּ עוֹשֶׂה מַה שֶּׁלְּמַעְלָה לְמַטָּה, אֲנִי מֵנִיחַ סַנְקְלִיטוֹן שֶׁלִּי שֶׁל מַעְלָה וְאֵרֵד וַאֲצַמְצֵם שְׁכִינָתִי בֵּינֵיהֶם לְמַטָּה, לְמַעְלָה (ישעיה ו, ב): שְׂרָפִים עֹמְדִים, אַף לְמַטָּה (שמות כו, טו): עֲצֵי שִׁטִּים עֹמְדִים. הַעֲמֵד אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן אֶלָּא עֹמְדִים, כַּנָּתוּן בְּאִסְטְרָטִיָּא שֶׁל מַעְלָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: שְׂרָפִים עֹמְדִים מִמַּעַל לוֹ, מַה לְּמַעְלָה כּוֹכָבִים, אַף לְמַטָּה כּוֹכָבִים. אָמַר רַבִּי חִיָּא בַּר אַבָּא מְלַמֵּד שֶׁהָיוּ קַרְסֵי הַזָּהָב נִרְאִין בַּמִּשְׁכָּן כַּכּוֹכָבִים הַקְּבוּעִים בָּרָקִיעַ. (שיר השירים ג, יא): בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ, זֶה סִינַי, חִתּוּנִין הָיוּ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות יט, י): וְקִדַּשְׁתָּם הַיּוֹם וּמָחָר. וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ, זֶה מַתַּן תּוֹרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות לא, יח): וַיִּתֵּן אֶל משֶׁה כְּכַתוֹ וגו', כְּכַלָתוֹ כְּתִיב. דָּבָר אַחֵר בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ, זֶה אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד. וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ, זֶה בֵּית הָעוֹלָמִים. וּמִנַּיִן לְאֹהֶל מוֹעֵד שֶׁחִתּוּנִין הָיוּ, דִּכְתִיב: בְּיוֹם כַּלּוֹת משֶׁה לְהָקִים אֶת הַמִּשְׁכָּן, כַּלַּת כְּתִיב, בְּיוֹמָא דְּעָלַת כַּלָּתָא לִגְנָנָא. 15.7. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אֶל מוּל פְּנֵי הַמְּנוֹרָה יָאִירוּ שִׁבְעַת הַנֵּרוֹת, שֶׁלֹא תִהְיוּ מְבַזִּין עַל הַמְּנוֹרָה, הֱוֵי (זכריה ד, י): כִּי מִי בַז לְיוֹם קְטַנּוֹת וְשָׂמְחוּ וְרָאוּ אֶת הָאֶבֶן הַבְּדִיל בְּיַד זְרֻבָּבֶל שִׁבְעָה אֵלֶּה, אֵלֶּה זוֹ הַמְּנוֹרָה, שִׁבְעָה אֵלּוּ שִׁבְעַת הַנֵּרוֹת, כְּנֶגֶד שִׁבְעָה כּוֹכָבִים שֶׁמְשׁוֹטְטִין בְּכָל הָאָרֶץ, כָּךְ הֵם חֲבִיבִין שֶׁלֹא תִהְיוּ מְבַזִּין עֲלֵיהֶן, לְכָךְ נֶאֱמַר: אֶל מוּל פְּנֵי הַמְּנוֹרָה יָאִירוּ שִׁבְעַת הַנֵּרוֹת, שֶׁלֹא יַטְעֶה אוֹתְךָ יִצְרְךָ לוֹמַר שֶׁהוּא צָרִיךְ אוֹרָה, רְאֵה מַה כְּתִיב בַּחַלּוֹנוֹת (יחזקאל מ, טז): וְחַלּוֹנוֹת אֲטֻמוֹת אֶל הַתָּאִים וְאֶל אֵלֵיהֵמָה לִפְנִימָה וגו' וְכֵן לָאֵלַמּוֹת וגו' כְּהַחַלּוֹנוֹת הָאֵלֶּה. כַּחַלּוֹנוֹת אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא כְּהַחַלּוֹנוֹת, שֶׁיִּהְיוּ רְחָבוֹת מִבַּחוּץ וְצָרוֹת מִבִּפְנִים, כְּדֵי שֶׁיִּהְיוּ מוֹצִיאִין אוֹרָה לַחוּץ. אָמַר רַבִּי בֶּרֶכְיָה הַכֹּהֵן בֵּירַבִּי הַבָּרָק הַזֶּה תּוֹלְדוֹת הָאֵשׁ שֶׁל מַעְלָן הוּא, וְהוּא יוֹצֵא וּמַבְהִיק אֶת כָּל הָעוֹלָם כֻּלּוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל א, יג): וּדְמוּת הַחַיּוֹת מַרְאֵיהֶם כְּגַחֲלֵי אֵשׁ בֹּעֲרוֹת כְּמַרְאֵה הַלַּפִּדִים, וּמִן הָאֵשׁ יוֹצֵא בָרָק, וּמַבְהִיק אֶת כָּל הָעוֹלָם כֻּלּוֹ, וַאֲנִי צָרִיךְ לָאוֹרָה שֶׁלָּכֶם, וְלָמָּה אָמַרְתִּי לְךָ, כְּדֵי לְעַלּוֹתֶךָ. אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עֵינַיִם שֶׁיֵּשׁ בְּךָ יֵשׁ בְּתוֹכָן לָבָן וְשָׁחוֹר, וְאֵין אַתָּה רוֹאֶה מִתּוֹךְ הַלָּבָן אֶלָּא מִתּוֹךְ הַשָּׁחוֹר, וּמָה אִם עֵינֶיךָ שֶׁיֵּשׁ בְּתוֹכָן שָׁחוֹר וְלָבָן אֵין אַתָּה רוֹאֶה אֶלָּא מִתּוֹךְ הַשָּׁחוֹר, הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ אוֹרָה הוּא צָרִיךְ לָאוֹרָה שֶׁלָּכֶם. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אֶל מוּל פְּנֵי הַמְּנוֹרָה, בָּשָׂר וָדָם מַדְלִיק נֵר מִנֵּר דָּלוּק, שֶׁמָּא יוּכַל לְהַדְלִיק נֵר מִתּוֹךְ הַחשֶׁךְ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית א, ב): וְחשֶׁךְ עַל פְּנֵי תְהוֹם, מַה כְּתִיב אַחֲרָיו (בראשית א, ג): וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר, וּמִתּוֹךְ הַחשֶׁךְ הוֹצֵאתִי אוֹרָה, וַאֲנִי צָרִיךְ לָאוֹרָה שֶׁלָּכֶם, וְלֹא אָמַרְתִּי לְךָ אֶלָּא לְעַלּוֹת אוֹתְךָ, (שמות כז, כ): לְהַעֲלֹת נֵר תָּמִיד. | 15.7. "Another explanation, \"at the front of the menorah, let the seven lights give light\" (Numbers 8:2), so that they shouldn't dishonour the menorah. (Zechariah 4:10) \"Does anyone scorn a day of small [beginnings]? When they see the stone of distinction in the hand of Zerubavel they shall rejoice over these seven\". \"These\" -- this is the menorah. \"Seven\" -- these are the seven lights, corresponding to the seven stars that wander in all the land [planets?]. So they are beloved that they are not disgraced on them, for this it says \"at the front of the menorah let the seven lights give light\" -- so that they should not become mistaken to you, and you should need to say that He needs light, see that which is written of windows (Ezekiel 40:16) \"The recesses—and their supports—had windows with frames on the interior [of the gate complex on both sides]\" etc., and so \"the interiors [of the vestibules also had windows on both sides]\" (ibid.) were like these windows. 'Like windows' is not written here, rather, \"like the windows\", that they should be wide from the outside and narrow from within, so that they would bring in light from outside. Rabbi Berachyah the kohen said in the name of Rabbi, this lightning is offspring of the fire from above, and it comes out and lights the whole world, as it says (Ezekiel 1:13) \"Such then was the appearance of the creatures. With them was something that looked like burning coals of fire. This fire, suggestive of torches, kept moving about among the creatures; the fire had a radiance, and lightning issued from the fire.\" And lights the whole world, and I need their light. And why did I tell you? To deceive you. Rabbi Chanina said, the Holy Blessed one said \"Eyes have black and white [parts] in them, and you don't see from the white but rather from the black [parts], and so if your eyes that have black and white within them only see with the black, the Holy Blessed One is entirely Light and needs to light them. Another explanation, \"at the front of the menorah\", flesh and blood kindle a light from another light, since they are unable to create light from darkness, as it says (Genesis 1:2) \"Darkness was over the face of the deep\". Why is it written after this (Genesis 1:3) \"And God said, \"Let there be light\"\" and from the midst of the darkness brought forth light. And I need to light them, and I didn't say to you except to bring you up -- (Exodus 27:20) \"to set up the eternal light\" .", |
|
| 65. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan B, 27 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136 |
| 66. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, 12 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136 |
| 68. Anon., Midrash Be-Khokmah Yesod Ha-Aretz, 3.137 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 70. Anon., Midrash Aseret Ha-Dibrot, 1.62-1.90 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 71. Anon., Genesis Rabbati, 136-137, 11 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 310 |
| 72. Anon., Tanhuma, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 310 |
| 75. Anon., Pesikta Rabbati, 5.18 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 77. Anon., Midrash Elleh Ezekereh, 2.64-2.72 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 78. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, 3.586 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, s., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183 |
| 79. Anon., Alphabet of Rabbi Akiva, 3.20 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 80. Dead Sea Scrolls, Yitro, 9 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
| 81. Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q269 (Dd), None Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 5 |
| 82. Anon., Leges Publicae, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309, 310, 316, 317, 318, 319 |
| 83. Anon., Midrash On Song of Songs, 3.25 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291 |
| 84. Anon., Sifre Zuta Numbers, 19.11 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 306 |
| 85. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 1.3, 9.12, 15.7, 18.6, 21.5 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 291, 309, 310, 316, 317, 318, 319 |
| 87. Anon., Megillat Taanit (Lichtenstein), 1 Tagged with subjects: •safrai, shmuel Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
